a_o candlestick_n do_v a_o candle_n revel_v 2._o 1._o 4._o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o 31._o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 8_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 27._o provide_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v condere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la canonicum_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o counsel_n and_o father_n yet_o all_o be_v as_o the_o we_o pope_n conclude_v the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o a_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n to_o know_v this_o by_o a_o divine_a sub-witnesseth_a and_o infuse_a faith_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n character_n and_o content_n of_o every_o book_n and_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o other_o scripture_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o inward_a cause_n to_o produce_v the_o say_v infuse_a faith_n object_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o sol._n controversy_n be_v either_o dogmatic_a concern_v faith_n or_o ritual_a concern_v true_a order_n the_o proposition_n be_v about_o these_o not_o the_o first_o second_o from_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o basis_n indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n but_o in_o a_o unknown_a 249._o tongue_n nor_o in_o private_a by_o the_o common_a people_n without_o special_a leave_n and_o certain_a caution_n from_o their_o superior_n of_o old_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o of_o late_a they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v licence_n to_o some_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n then_o that_o it_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n which_o itself_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o god_n for_o correction_n for_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n some_o papist_n be_v more_o modest_a herein_o as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 15._o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statuit_fw-la ne_fw-la passim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concedatur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lectio_fw-la some_o more_o rigid_a as_o huntly_n and_o hosius_n the_o papist_n 14_o object_n the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o read_v they_o and_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o profanation_n to_o allow_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o promiscuous_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o think_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v hurt_v then_o benefit_v by_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_v from_o they_o hosius_n urge_v that_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v pope_n innocent_n gloss_n a_o beast_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n lindan_n say_v nihil_fw-la noxae_fw-la inferretur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la salvo_fw-la traditionis_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 15._o if_o there_o be_v no_o bible_n and_o another_o scriptura_fw-la citius_fw-la faciet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la lutheranum_n quam_fw-la catholicum_fw-la because_o we_o will_v have_v all_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o make_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v or_o do_v in_o all_o theological_a matter_n they_o call_v we_o scripturarios_fw-la scripture-man_n and_o atramentrarios_fw-la theologos_fw-la and_o so_o to_o carry_v or_o read_v a_o bible_n be_v matter_n of_o whitakerus_n scoff_n we_o may_v style_v they_o in_o tertullia_n phrase_n scripturarum_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la and_o traditionary_n st_n gregory_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o church_n exhort_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la purpose_n sacra_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4_o epist_n 40._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la mediâ—um_fw-la prove_v further_o that_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o frothy_a a_o argument_n for_o persuade_v any_o devout_a christian_n not_o to_o read_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o incite_v they_o to_o great_a diligence_n therein_o and_o therefore_o he_o elegant_o compâ—res_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o river_n wherein_o say_v he_o there_o be_v as_o well_o shallow_a ford_n for_o lamb_n to_o wade_v in_o as_o depth_n and_o gulf_n wherein_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v chrysostom_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n daily_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n audito_fw-la quaeso_fw-la saeculares_fw-la comparate_v vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la st_n jerom_n do_v exhort_v divers_a woman_n thereto_o and_o commend_v they_o for_o exercise_v 70._o themselves_o therein_o he_o write_v to_o laeta_n and_o gaudentia_fw-la and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v bring_v up_o their_o daughter_n scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la tenebat_fw-la memoriter_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr paula_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la he_o commend_v the_o husbandman_n about_o bethlem_n for_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o heart_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o blow_n arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la cantat_fw-la davidicum_fw-la melos_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o note_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o have_v train_v he_o up_o so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o other_o easy_a book_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n the_o obscure_a book_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v revel_v 1_o 3_o the_o people_n take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o latin_a bibles_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v read_v public_o because_o many_o understand_a latin_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o err_a there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v edify_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o those_o who_o wrest_v they_o peter_n by_o this_o reason_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a devotion_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o laity_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o history_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o learned_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n do_v often_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n from_o misunderstanding_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v often_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a draw_v into_o heresy_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o lie_v fable_n by_o their_o image_n which_o do_v natural_o teach_v idolatry_n the_o papist_n further_o object_n that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o permit_v young_a man_n to_o read_v 39_o part_n of_o genesis_n canticle_n ezekiel_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o read_n of_o those_o scripture_n non_fw-la ablatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la dilatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o delay_v only_o they_o permit_v all_o man_n before_o thirty_o to_o read_v all_o other_o chapter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o thirty_o these_o
babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1._o 19_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o other_o follow_v chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v what_o labour_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v take_v to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o some_o true_a church_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o question_n have_v back_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o confirmation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o face_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o vers_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a style_n he_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o 1._o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o he_o which_o be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 3._o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4._o which_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o he_o who_o be_v amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n second_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n his_o servant_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a who_o for_o the_o far_o and_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o it_o repeat_v his_o waltherus_n name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o and_o 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o 22._o 8._o wheâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n apocalypsin_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenâ—us_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contrasolem_fw-la obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chiliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v 131._o clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenious_o say_v one_o zepperus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetane_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o jude_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v ribera_n chapter_n brightman_n paraeus_n cartwright_n fulk_n dent_n forbes_n mede_n simonds_n ford_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o scripture_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n 43._o then_o write_v the_o 53_o of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a script_n as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hide_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o 17._o 11._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o esther_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o
the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v public_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n with_o scripture_n toti_n resistere_fw-la mundo_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon-law_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o interpreter_n or_o messenger_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o go_n the_o catholic_n hold_v say_v chamier_n mean_v still_o by_o that_o title_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o private_a labour_n and_o industry_n viz._n of_o augustine_n jerom_n chrysostom_n but_o not_o in_o a_o private_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n arise_v from_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a say_v cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o private_a spirit_n together_o but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n viz._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o ecclesiastical_a either_o father_n or_o counsel_n which_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o as_o high_a authority_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o holy_a man_n which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o interpretation_n therefore_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o private_a although_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o one_o man_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o thence_o although_o it_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o whole_a general_a counsel_n be_v but_o private_a this_o be_v a_o principal_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n or_o master_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v 5._o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o man_n nor_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o god_n our_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o 1._o that_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o beget_v faith_n that_o only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o force_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o can_v infuse_v save_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n infusa_fw-la fides_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o church_n be_v acquire_v and_o suffice_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v 11._o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o have_v promise_n from_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v interprett_v it_o but_o so_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o still_o appeal_v to_o it_o 4._o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v have_v any_o man_n live_v read_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o man_n live_v read_v they_o nay_o can_v they_o show_v they_o can_v they_o get_v they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v can_v they_o name_v 6._o they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la almost_o 6._o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a expound_v it_o of_o peter_n faith_n yet_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la petri._n here_o they_o disagree_v themselves_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 16._o by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o shepherd_n augustine_n chrysostome_n jerome_n cyril_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi euthimius_n rupertus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v theredesign_v but_o stapleton_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v there_o mean_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n they_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hart._n father_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o commandment_n as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o ten_o two_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o father_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o this_o but_o augnstine_n revet_z de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la patrum_fw-la c._n 5_o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o time_n many_o of_o they_o write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o some_o 500_o and_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o rule_n have_v they_o before_o that_o time_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n the_o father_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o allegorise_v cajetane_v therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o sometime_o dissent_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o if_o paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v diligent_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v every_o doctrine_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o which_o can_v be_v altogether_o do_v without_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v be_v to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o all_o save_a truth_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v diligent_a study_n and_o humble_a prayer_n by_o the_o people_n attentive_a read_n hear_v prayer_n and_o meditate_v first_o the_o teacher_n must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o inlighen_fw-mi they_o mat._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o second_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v diligent_o and_o painful_o study_v the_o scripture_n give_v themselves_o to_o read_v compare_v place_n with_o place_n 23._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o as_o search_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n oar_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v search_v and_o sift_v and_o break_v every_o clod_n to_o find_v out_o the_o gold_n solomon_n use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n prov._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o this_o diligence_n in_o search_v do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o this_o diligence_n of_o often_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n josh._n 1._o 8._o psal._n 1._o 2._o three_o they_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n and_o 9_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o so_o they_o may_v consult_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v with_o their_o own_o not_o another_o eye_n as_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o papist_n read_v it_o corrupt_o she_o shall_v break_v here_o the_o original_n soon_o determine_v the_o
against_o 2._o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o nestorius_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n four_o the_o chalcedonian_a call_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a these_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n spectacle_n birth_n counsel_n there_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a because_o less_o modern_a and_o general_n because_o less_o particular_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o till_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o large_a appear_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v summon_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n though_o christianity_n be_v much_o far_o extend_v rainold_n part_n 2._o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 3._o that_o a_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o lawful_a three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o require_v 1._o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o call_v and_o summons_n to_o the_o council_n be_v general_a and_o ecumenical_a quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n consist_v partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a assemble_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a government_n and_o proceed_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v crakanth_n vigil_n dormit_fw-la c._n 19_o the_o nature_n of_o synod_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o be_v provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o they_o only_o differ_v as_o great_a or_o lesser_a their_o power_n be_v not_o mere_o consultatory_n and_o swasive_a but_o authoritative_a and_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o by_o those_o for_o who_o their_o delegation_n be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o synodo_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la apex_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la leyd_n profess_v de_fw-fr council_n a_o few_o private_a man_n yea_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v counsel_v advise_v 3._o or_o persuade_v m._n hudsons_n vindicat._n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la congregare_fw-la concilia_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o papist_n general_o say_v the_o pope_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o 13._o we_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o four_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o true_a cause_n say_v doctor_n ames_n why_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n alone_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a power_n it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n quinam_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la convocandi_fw-la who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n the_o papist_n hold_v only_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o bishop_n as_o judge_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n man_n that_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n from_o act_n 15._o 6._o &_o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a and_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o council_n see_v act_n 16._o 4._o that_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v a_o layman_n a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a there_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n an_fw-mi concilia_fw-la possint_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v every_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v seduce_v but_o general_a counsel_n be_v assembly_n consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n for_o all_o man_n be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 4._o second_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a all_o christian_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n three_o if_o general_a counsel_n may_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o they_o may_v certain_o err_v the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n four_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v some_o general_a counsel_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o contrary_n see_v 1_o kin._n 22._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 65._o joh._n 11._o 52._o &_o mark_v 14._o 64._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o can_v err_v if_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o general_a counsel_n though_o gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o fact_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v but_o also_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n vide_fw-la whitaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n quaest._n 6._o in_o eo_fw-la pontificii_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la ridendos_fw-la nam_fw-la papae_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la non_fw-la praecedit_fw-la cameron_n the_o rhemist_n bring_v john_n 16._o 13._o &_o luk._n 1._o 3_o some_o urge_v matth._n 18._o 20._o for_o this_o purpose_n none_o among_o they_o be_v like_a to_o luke_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o she_o do_v not_o sometime_o err_v also_o even_o in_o doctrine_n but_o not_o deadly_a she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v cameron_n miroth_n in_o loâ—_n if_o from_o this_o promise_n a_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v gather_v it_o will_v agree_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n gather_v together_o but_o sever_v neither_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o 3._o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v b._n davenant_n that_o place_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mean_n any_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n vide_fw-la calv._n in_fw-la loc_n act._n 15._o 22._o be_v also_o bring_v this_o council_n consist_v of_o apostle_n which_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n of_o other_o counsel_n panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laico_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n there_o be_v another_o great_a controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n valentia_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n as_o between_o the_o papist_n themselves_z an_z concilia_fw-la sint_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n many_o among_o they_o and_o those_o of_o great_a note_n prefer_v a_o general_n council_n before_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o a_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n if_o peter_n himself_o say_v whitaker_n in_o the_o place_n before-quoted_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a superior_a judgement_n and_o tribunal_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o to_o it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o superior_a to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n the_o assumption_n say_v he_o rely_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o council_n second_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o christian_n gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n son_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o above_o his_o mother_n only_a god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
archbishop_n four_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o five_o thousand_o saint_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a type_n of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v dr._n donnes_o ignatius_n his_o conclave_n a_o rich_a merchant_n in_o paris_n in_o merriment_n tell_v the_o friar_n of_o saint_n francis_n that_o they_o wear_v a_o rope_n about_o their_o body_n but_o saint_n francis_n shall_v once_o have_v be_v hang_v but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o shall_v wear_v a_o rope_n but_o they_o in_o earnest_n get_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o doctor_n tailor_n romish_a furnace_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n unless_o apoc._n 9_o 3._o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o by_o their_o smoky_a tradidition_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v their_o cardinal_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 2._o domini_fw-la erunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la see_v polyd._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 270._o they_o consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o personage_n noble_o descend_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n mouth_n they_o only_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n elect_v must_v be_v select_v saint_n peter_n have_v no_o cardinal_n about_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n witty_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hogonot_n so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a word_n solùm_fw-la only_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o which_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v for_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v something_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o junius_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccles._n roman_n corollary_n from_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n first_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n great_a interest_n here_o below_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o hephzibah_n his_o delight_n 13._o be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v as_o shewbread_n continual_o before_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o segullah_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o lumber_v in_o comparison_n for_o they_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n where_o a_o people_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n the_o donatist_n will_v include_v the_o church_n in_o their_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n interest_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o form_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o none_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o real_o holy_a and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n therefore_o apollonius_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n some_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n some_o urge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o negative_a rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o to_o say_v i_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o scandalous_a they_o urge_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o term_v holy_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v commend_v for_o holiness_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v strict_a say_v they_o in_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o servant_n inquire_v after_o they_o and_o be_v not_o 62._o satisfy_v that_o we_o hear_v no_o ill_a so_o a_o judgement_n of_o severity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v church-member_n and_o because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o the_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v other_o say_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o school_n there_o they_o be_v admit_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la docti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la docti_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v will_v you_o have_v church-member_n real_a saint_n cross_a to_o the_o text_n the_o floor_n and_o drag-net_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o exact_a scrutiny_n that_o can_v be_v make_v we_o may_v judge_v 83._o to_o be_v saint_n real_o i_o desire_v your_o text_n for_o this_o d._n ames_n say_v falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la bellarm._n eneru._n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o it_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o require_v any_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o gospel-rule_n john_n baptist_n receive_v publican_n and_o sinner_n soldier_n scribe_n pharisee_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o john_n preach_v see_v act._n 2._o 41_o 47._o vide_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la mat._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o that_o may_v have_v real_a grace_n yet_o out_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a part_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n it_o to_o other_o and_o other_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n may_v carry_v it_o away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o wrought_v upon_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o those_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n which_o churchway_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o damnable_a error_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n some_o conceive_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o think_v it_o be_v confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o where_o be_v there_o say_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n many_o church-member_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a good_a fellowship_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n casuum_fw-la first_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o grace_n what_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o trust_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o second_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act._n 2._o 42._o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n then_o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n as_o all_o man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v on_o god_n part_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n part_n outward_o by_o our_o profession_n inward_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o common_a partake_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o their_o mutual_a interest_n one_o into_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o from_o antichrist_n that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o god_n word_n
free_o to_o consent_n and_o resist_v every_o such_o motion_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n but_o protestant_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o freewill_n may_v resist_v grace_n it_o be_v apparent_a natural_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o may_v resist_v according_a to_o that_o act_n 7._o 51._o but_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n be_v move_v of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n whether_o they_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o call_n then_o remove_v the_o humour_n of_o contention_n the_o truth_n will_v easy_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o nature_n in_o this_o case_n do_v resist_v 14._o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n deo_fw-la volenti_fw-la salvum_fw-la facere_fw-la nullum_fw-la resistit_fw-la hominis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resistance_n of_o the_o will_n say_v the_o schoolman_n 1._o connata_fw-la bear_v with_o it_o there_o be_v possibility_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a creature_n as_o creature_n 2._o actualis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n overcome_v this_o psal._n 110._o 3._o 18._o the_o arminian_n have_v revive_v the_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n they_o say_v they_o magnify_v god_n free_a grace_n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v free_a grace_n for_o god_n to_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o place_n but_o then_o ask_v they_o about_o gratia_n discriminans_fw-la why_o simon_n peter_n receive_v the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o simon_n magus_n they_o say_v god_n determine_v no_o man_n will_n but_o because_o peter_n receive_v it_o and_o the_o other_o reject_v it_o it_o arise_v whole_o from_o his_o determine_a himself_o than_o christ_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o and_o father_n intention_n for_o a_o save_v then_o a_o damn_a person_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o object_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v he_o or_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o threaten_v damnation_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o answ._n the_o lord_n use_v these_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o some_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n though_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n it_o must_v be_v do_v à _fw-la nobis_fw-la though_o not_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n argue_v from_o god_n command_n god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n if_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v they_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v make_v 18._o the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o show_v what_o our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v see_v rom._n 7._o 15._o gal._n 5._o 17._o god_n give_v the_o law_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v man_n his_o duty_n the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o he_o i_o may_v put_v my_o debtor_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o debt_n though_o he_o be_v turn_v bankrupt_a 2._o to_o show_v he_o his_o disability_n 3._o to_o show_v he_o the_o misery_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o if_o god_n will_v urge_v this_o debt_n on_o he_o to_o discharge_v it_o himself_o 4._o to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o provide_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o also_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o object_n the_o arminian_n say_v how_o can_v the_o will_v be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v determine_v how_o can_v omnipotent_a grace_n and_o freewill_n stand_v together_o and_o some_o talk_n of_o a_o libertas_n contrarietatis_fw-la when_o one_o can_v will_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n as_o between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n so_o between_o we_o and_o the_o arminian_n answ._n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a 10._o to_o choose_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o so_o god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a see_v they_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o true_a liberty_n but_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o imperfection_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la libertas_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la august_n a_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o adam_n liberty_n his_o power_n to_o fall_v come_v from_o his_o mutability_n not_o liberty_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o faciâ—nti_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la dentur_fw-la insallibiliter_fw-la 2._o auxilia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la supernaturalia_fw-la whether_o god_n will_v give_v supernatural_a grace_n to_o he_o that_o use_v well_o his_o natural_a ability_n let_v any_o man_n use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o infallibilis_fw-la nâ—xus_fw-la that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n to_o add_v supernatural_a grace_n mr_n fâ—nnâ—r_n on_o ezâ—k_n 18._o 31_o 32._o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o natural_n obtain_v evangelical_n grace_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a power_n which_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o act_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la possit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vera_fw-la tentatio_fw-la superari_fw-la whether_o 7._o a_o man_n by_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o conquer_v corruption_n or_o resist_v temptation_n before_o conversion_n we_o can_v resist_v sin_n as_o sin_n but_o exchange_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o we_o can_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_n sin_n be_v connatural_a to_o we_o jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o more_o be_v we_o able_a to_o resist_v temptation_n without_o grace_n all_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o temporal_a good_a or_o to_o the_o decline_a some_o temporal_a evil_n by_o leave_v god_n till_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n promise_v a_o great_a good_a and_o threaten_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o world_n can_v do_v he_o can_v resist_v such_o temptation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o stand_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v need_n all_o to_o pray_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n and_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 10._o some_o speak_v of_o reconcile_a freewill_n with_o god_n decree_n grace_n and_o sin_n other_o of_o the_o concord_n of_o it_o and_o god_n prescience_n and_o providence_n tully_n think_v prescience_n and_o freewill_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n he_o deny_v the_o prescience_n of_o 9_o future_a thing_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la dum_fw-la vult_fw-la facere_fw-la liberos_fw-la facit_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la chap._n iu._n of_o save_v faith_n faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o such_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v orthodox_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o for_o the_o habit_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o accept_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n faith_n in_o its_o general_a nature_n be_v any_o assent_n unto_o some_o truth_n upon_o the_o justif_a authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o god_n say_v it_o our_o assent_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v either_o humaâ—e_n mere_o because_o of_o custom_n education_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o divine_a be_v incline_v and_o move_v thereunto_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n many_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n office_n work_n as_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v he_o 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v do_v for_o i_o what_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n 3._o a_o siducial_a assiance_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o the_o soc_n man_n by_o faith_n
god_n 2._o epicurism_n scoff_v at_o divinity_n 3._o heresy_n deprave_v and_o corrupt_a divinity_n vi_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n appear_v divinity_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v divine_a either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n divinum_fw-la psal._n 70._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 46._o or_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o if_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o herb_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v excellent_a how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n aristotle_n hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v but_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o intelligence_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o bible_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o knowledge_n si_fw-mi christum_fw-la discis_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_fw-la nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ceterus_fw-la discis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a way_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n holiness_n power_n justice_n discover_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v know_v before_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n luk._n 24._o 27._o act_n 10._o 43._o here_o be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a col._n 2._o 3._o the_o metaphysic_n handle_v not_o thing_n proper_o divine_o reveal_v but_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n judge_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o in_o the_o end_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a end_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o celebration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n the_o secondary_a end_n be_v man_n blessedness_n john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o like_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o dross_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o the_o academic_n think_v every_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n flesh_n and_o ear._n blood_n have_v nor_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o a_o humane_a light_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o psal._n 19_o 5._o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n make_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 6._o in_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o job_n 23._o 12._o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o his_o food_n david_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o &_o 119._o 103._o and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o compare_v he_o begin_v incendio_fw-la to_o admire_v wanderfull_a be_v thy_o testimony_n archimedes_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o mathematics_n augustine_n refuse_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o tully_n hortensius_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o nomen_fw-la jesu_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la he_o saiâ—â—_n in_o his_o confession_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o student_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 11._o 25._o col._n 1._o 27._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n sn_a heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1._o the_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o enquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v oecumenius_n by_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n 8._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n oppose_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v nor_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divinity_n 1_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n be_v god_n the_o first_o essence_n principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o i_o shall_v handle_v both_o these_o principle_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o systematical_a writer_n do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v square_v else_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_a have_v know_v rule_n for_o their_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o service_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o papist_n their_o decretal_n every_o art_n have_v its_o rule_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v three_o general_a character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v any_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 1._o that_o which_o do_v most_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o do_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n 3._o that_o which_o show_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o the_o perfection_n and_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v show_v what_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n then_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o do_v it_o god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v be_v threefold_a according_a to_o our_o three_o instrument_n of_o conceive_v viz._n understanding_n fantasy_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n jer._n 31._o 33._o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 11._o john_n 14._o 26._o and_o by_o intellectual_a vision_n numb_a 11._o 5._o to_o the_o fantasy_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o imaginary_a vision_n to_o prophet_n awake_v and_o by_o dream_n to_o prophet_n asleep_a gen._n 40._o 8._o &_o 41._o 8_o 9_o act_n 16._o 10._o &_o 10._o 3._o numb_a 14._o 4._o to_o the_o sense_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vision_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n gen._n 3._o 9_o &_o 4._o 6._o &_o 15._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 33._o 17._o and_o last_o by_o write_v this_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a by_o god_n himself_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n or_o by_o mean_n viz._n angel_n urim_n and_o thummim_n prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 6._o of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 6_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o record_n the_o as_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o or_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o by_o a_o antonomasie_n or_o a_o excellency_n of_o phrase_n pet._n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a write_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n sometime_o with_o a_o
epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o some_o think_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n write_v but_o jude_n 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffeâ—_n begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v faithful_a act_v 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 25._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o davenantius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o hosea_n amos_n joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles_n rom._n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaâ—h_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o jer._n 30_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10._o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v define_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turneballum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_a the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 5._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o ought_v touch_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a life_n robins_n essay_n 8_o obseru._n divine_n have_v give_v almost_o forty_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n 1._o 1._o intrinsical_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 2._o extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o they_o 1._o intrinsecal_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o feign_v and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o 33._o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n
argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isa._n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v ergo_fw-la 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 222._o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act._n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o authoritas_fw-la probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o obj._n 1_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n ans._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_a internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o joh._n 17._o 20._o jam._n 1_o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—men_fw-la antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necâ—sse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o obj._n 2._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chamierus_n say_v augustine_n ans._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v vever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chamier_n be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o
testimony_n of_o the_o come_v incarnation_n miracle_n preach_v life_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n past_a then_o to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o one_o call_v he_o the_o five_o evangelist_n hence_o say_v senensis_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n first_o of_o all_o to_o read_v public_o and_o expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v often_o cite_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3160_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v uzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o reign_v and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n isa._n 1._o 1._o and_o 39_o 3._o therefore_o he_o be_v almost_o contemporary_a with_o hosea_n amos_n and_o micah_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n under_o four_o king_n of_o judah_n viz._n uzziah_n jothan_n achaz_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o that_o he_o be_v saw_v to_o death_n with_o a_o wooden_a see_v by_o manasseh_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n after_o he_o teach_v sixty_o year_n his_o prophecy_n consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n scultetus_n forerius_n mollerus_n hiâ—r_n jeremiah_n this_o book_n be_v always_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a and_o write_v by_o jeremiah_n he_o prophesy_v under_o josiah_n jehoahaz_n joachim_n and_o zedekiah_n his_o prophecy_n consist_v of_o fifty_o two_o chapter_n he_o prophesy_v partly_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n he_o prophesy_v 41_o year_n and_o afterward_o four_o year_n in_o egypt_n see_v jackson_n on_o jer._n 7._o 16._o p._n 4_o 5._o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v bullinger_n polanus_fw-la lamentation_n it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n echa_fw-it i._n quomodo_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o this_o word_n the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n lamentationes_fw-la vel_fw-la fletus_fw-la for_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v sad_a and_o mourn_a complaint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n 17._o nazianzen_n the_o great_a never_o read_v this_o book_n but_o he_o weep_v abundant_o jeremiah_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o judah_n before_o the_o captivity_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o lamentation_n he_o have_v see_v the_o city_n besiege_v storm_v and_o sire_v the_o temple_n destroy_v great_a outrage_n and_o cruelty_n commit_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v peter_n martyr_n and_o udal_n ezekiel_n hier._n signify_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n or_o one_o strengthen_v by_o god_n he_o prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n jeremiah_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o consist_v of_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v junius_n polanus_fw-la and_o villalpandus_fw-la this_o prophecy_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n calvin_n spend_v his_o last_o breath_n on_o this_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o write_v his_o prophecy_n after_o the_o captivity_n chap._n 1._o 21._o and_o 10._o 1._o while_n hieronymus_n the_o vision_n be_v general_a and_o not_o dangerous_a to_o the_o jew_n daniel_n write_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n general_a over_o the_o east_n from_o chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o ibid._n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n all_o the_o chapter_n in_o daniel_n from_o chap._n 2._o 4._o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o write_v in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o affair_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n he_o register_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o native_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n mr_n lightfoot_a but_o when_o the_o oppressor_n be_v name_v the_o mede_n and_o the_o jew_n plain_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n defend_v then_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o all_o after_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_a and_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o plain_a exposition_n in_o chap._n 1_o 2._o 4._o some_o reckon_v daniel_n among_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o jew_n place_n it_o among_o he_o the_o hagiographa_n it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o six_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v matter_n historical_a the_o six_o last_v prophetical_a the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v polanus_fw-la junius_n willet_n broughton_n huit_fw-fr the_o latin_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n the_o greek_n to_o the_o lesser_a because_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o very_o ancient_a grotius_n the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v so_o call_v because_o their_o write_n be_v brief_a than_o 11._o the_o four_o first_o great_a the_o hebrew_n have_v they_o all_o in_o one_o book_n the_o late_a prophet_n speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o former_a daneus_n gualther_n ribera_n tarnovius_n and_o drusius_n have_v do_v best_a on_o all_o the_o small_a prophet_n mercer_n and_o livelie_o have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o five_o first_o of_o they_o hosea_n proph._n is_n the_o first_o among_o they_o who_o prophecy_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o chapter_n than_o daniel_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v more_o prolix_a hosheang_fw-mi note_v salvator_n saviour_n he_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o he_o publish_v salvation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o prophesy_v before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la under_o four_o king_n of_o judah_n uzziah_n jotham_n achaz_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o be_v contemporary_a as_o some_o say_v with_o jonah_n 2_o kin._n 14._o 26._o isaiah_n isa._n 1._o 1._o amos_n 1._o 1._o and_o mic._n 1._o 1._o all_o which_o prophesy_v destruction_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v zanchius_n tremelius_fw-la paraeus_n rivet_n and_o livelie_o diu_n vixit_fw-la osee_n &_o prophetam_fw-la egit_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la hebraei_n per_fw-la annos_fw-la 90_o ita_fw-la multos_fw-la habuit_fw-la prophetas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la isaiam_fw-la joelem_fw-la amosum_fw-la abdiam_fw-la jonam_fw-la michâ—am_fw-la ut_fw-la notat_fw-la hieronymus_n joel_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n which_o contain_v partly_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o partly_o comfort_v to_o the_o penitent_a danaeus_n paraeus_n drusius_n and_o livelie_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o amos_n of_o a_o shepherd_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o 7._o 14._o he_o be_v contemporary_a impiety_n to_o isaiah_n and_o hosea_n he_o prophesy_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o ten_o tribe_n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 1._o and_o 5._o 1._o he_o utter_v a_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n 2_o 4._o and_o 6._o 1._o it_o consist_v of_o nine_o chapter_n danaeus_n paraeus_n livelie_a and_o drusius_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o dr_n bensiâ—ld_n have_v do_v well_o on_o two_o chapter_n obadiah_n prophecy_n he_o be_v almost_o contemporary_a to_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n d._n rainoldâ—_n have_v well_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o sixteen_o first_o verse_n the_o salvation_n thereof_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o five_o last_o jonah_n jon._n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o jerom_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o hosea_n and_o amos._n it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n abbot_n and_o king_n have_v both_o comment_v well_o in_o english_a on_o this_o prophecy_n micah_n humiliatus_fw-la sic_fw-la dictus_fw-la propheta_fw-la ab_fw-la insigni_fw-la &_o miranda_fw-la humilitate_fw-la he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o be_v almost_o contemporary_a with_o isaiah_n with_o who_o he_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o determine_v the_o place_n
apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o write_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o iâ—mes_n and_o peter_n matthaeum_n hebraiâ—è_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquos_fw-la citat_fw-la irenâ—um_fw-la origenem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la hieronymum_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la christi_fw-la dissertat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la hebraea_n lingua_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la judaeorum_n quos_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la hactâ—nus_fw-la docuisset_fw-la haberet_fw-la rationem_fw-la id._n ibid._n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la evangel_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o many_o first_o for_o the_o certainty_n second_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o sp_z 〈…〉_z rinse_v 8._o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o subject_n christ_n they_o dâ—â—â—â—r_v in_o 〈…〉_z all_o argument_n and_o order_n all_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o large_o some_o more_o brief_o some_o more_o lofty_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o have_v equal_a authority_n the_o difference_n of_o evangelist_n in_o some_o small_a matter_n prove_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n for_o have_v they_o conspire_v all_o together_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v more_o full_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n more_o plentiful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n all_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o matter_n and_o form_n divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n sanctify_a and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o direction_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n sweet_o conâ—enting_v with_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o receive_v always_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n by_o lively_a voice_n first_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o contradiction_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o believer_n general_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v these_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v canonical_a both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o among_o the_o confess_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o all_o and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v place_v and_o then_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o 4._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o epistle_n 19_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o for_o a_o while_n be_v first_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n have_v meet_v with_o very_a much_o opposition_n loc_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n crojus_fw-la defend_v 7._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observat._v in_o nou._n testam_fw-la c._n 17._o vide_fw-la seldeni_n vxorem_fw-la ebraicam_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o postscript_n also_o of_o divers_a book_n be_v false_a counterfeit_a and_o capellus_n erroneous_a not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n the_o subscription_n bezam_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o to_o titus_n be_v supposititious_a they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n timothy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n these_o addition_n be_v make_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o historical_a doctrinal_a or_o prophetical_a 1._o historical_a historical_a contain_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o history_n of_o 1._o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o mark_v 1._o 1._o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n call_v gospel_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o all_o treat_v of_o one_o subject_n christ_n jesus_n incarnate_a be_v most_o true_a historian_n luk._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 21._o 24._o 2._o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_v write_v by_o luke_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o term_v of_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n though_o the_o act_n of_o other_o not_o apostles_n be_v there_o record_v 2._o dogmatical_a or_o doctrinal_a such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o instruction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n common_o call_v epistle_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v oft_o time_n unable_a to_o instruct_v by_o their_o personal_a presence_n supply_v that_o by_o write_v epistle_n these_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o write_v 1._o by_o paul_n 1._o to_o whole_a church_n 1._o gentile_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o câ—ninthians_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o jew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o to_o particular_a person_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o titus_n 3._o philemon_n 2._o james_n one_o 3._o peter_n two_o 4._o john_n three_o 5._o jude_n one_o 3._o prophetical_a wherein_o under_o certain_a resemblance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bibl._n christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o true_o and_o wonderful_o describe_v and_o receive_v its_o name_n apocalypse_n of_o the_o argument_n beza_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n erasmus_n grotius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n of_o the_o protestant_n calvin_n maldonate_fw-it and_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr cameron_n scultetus_n and_o grotius_n have_v do_v well_o likewise_o on_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o mark_v and_o luke_n evangelist_n apostle_n 19_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n or_o dignity_n it_o note_v one_o send_v from_o another_o with_o command_n in_o special_a certain_a famous_a ambassador_n of_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n be_v comites_fw-la &_o vicarii_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o title_n evangelist_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o such_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a place_n and_o gift_n or_o such_o who_o place_n and_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a such_o evangelist_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o matthew_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o doubt_v of_o its_o authority_n some_o say_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n emanuel_n chap._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o word_n câ—_n 27._o 46._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_a interpret_v hebrew_n word_n to_o such_o as_o
for_o leave_v out_o that_o title_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o scholiast_n who_o take_v it_o from_o eusebius_n general_n be_v a_o mere_a english_a term_n and_o of_o no_o doubtful_a signification_n catholic_n be_v both_o greek_a and_o by_o their_o say_n of_o double_a and_o therefore_o doubtful_a signification_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v this_o inscription_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o tremellius_n show_v tres_fw-la epistolae_fw-la trium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ante_fw-la quorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la se_fw-la transformavit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la jacobi_fw-la petri_n &_o joannis_n for_o the_o syrian_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o second_o of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n canonical_a the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n have_v publish_v seven_o epistle_n as_o mystical_a fam._n as_o succinct_a both_o short_a and_o long_o short_a in_o word_n long_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n james_n for_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o jam._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o 3._o 28._o most_o likely_a this_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n witness_n but_o yet_o then_o also_o public_o allow_v in_o many_o church_n and_o 1._o ever_o since_o receive_v in_o all_o out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n luther_n and_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n since_o he_o will_v again_o reject_v it_o erasmus_n assent_v to_o luther_n and_o musculus_fw-la agree_v with_o they_o both_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n both_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n confession_n with_o one_o consent_n admit_v this_o epistle_n for_o canonical_a vide_fw-la polani_n syntagma_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o old_a dutch_a testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n say_v whiâ—akâ—r_n against_o raynolds_n with_o his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o james_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n his_o censure_n i_o mislike_v and_o himself_o i_o think_v afterward_o see_v these_o word_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o luther_n work_n that_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n inanem_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la edmund_n campian_n be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n about_o that_o in_o england_n where_o when_o he_o have_v object_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o book_n he_o 9_o produce_v some_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o it_o can_v contend_v in_o dignity_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o be_v strawy_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o which_o judgement_n of_o luther_n we_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o he_o because_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o edition_n from_o the_o year_n 1526._o luther_n disciple_n now_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o they_o answer_v the_o argument_n biblica_fw-la of_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o diligent_a man_n john_n gerard._n gravitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la zelum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fâ—rt_n say_v canonical_a walther_n we_o may_v reply_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o often_o object_n this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o cajetan_n their_o cardinal_n tertiam_fw-la deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o cajâ—tan_n say_v whitaker_n reject_v james_n second_o of_o peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o jude._n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n paraeus_n laurentius_n brochmand_n and_o mr_n manton_n have_v do_v best_a on_o it_o first_o of_o peter_n this_o epistle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n catholical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n noâ—_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n corinth_n but_o to_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n gerhard_n laurentius_n gomarus_n and_o dr_n aim_n have_v expound_v both_o these_o epistle_n bifield_n have_v interpret_v part_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n second_o of_o peter_n some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubt_v of_o its_o witness_n authority_n and_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o church_n general_o allow_v it_o and_o many_o reason_n may_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o express_o call_v himself_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o 13._o write_v it_o in_o his_o old-age_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v inscription_n be_v to_o the_o same_o jew_n that_o the_o former_a viz._n disperse_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n who_o apostle_n peter_n be_v 3._o it_o show_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v style_n and_o composition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o now_o peter_n together_o with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 6._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o 7._o he_o call_v paul_n his_o dear_a brother_n chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n first_o of_o john_n consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n they_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o three_o as_o erasmus_n cajetan_n but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a 1._o their_o author_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o by_o which_o name_n a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v often_o signify_v but_o here_o age_n rather_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n come_v to_o a_o great_a age_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o salutation_n be_v plain_o apostolical_a grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n 3._o in_o sentence_n and_o word_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o epistle_n 4._o the_o father_n allege_v they_o for_o johns_n anno._n and_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n each_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o chapter_n jude_n this_o epistle_n also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v question_v by_o some_o but_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inscription_n show_v the_o author_n express_o call_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james._n 2._o the_o matter_n it_o agree_v both_o for_o word_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n of_o which_o it_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n and_o recapitulation_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n teacher_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v free_a in_o that_o case_n that_o title_n be_v special_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n quit_v the_o same_o title_n yea_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o philemon_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o those_o epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n willet_n and_o mr_n perkins_n have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o revelation_n fuerunt_fw-la it_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a apocalyps_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a revelation_n that_o be_v a_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o say_v domitian_n cast_v john_n the_o evangelist_n into_o a_o furnace_n of_o scald_a oil_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o unhurt_a he_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v this_o revelation_n this_o book_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n until_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o especial_o the_o proceed_n pride_n and_o fall_n of_o
and_o writer_n four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senenfis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o daniel_n those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o 6._o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n 18._o in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n beforementioned_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n 21._o tertul_n in_o apol_n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachi_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachi_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n reg._n be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachi_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 8._o 39_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n 6._o which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v origen_n by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o chap._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshua_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n mat._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luk._n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_n 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act._n 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremiah_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezekiel_n mat._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n mat._n 12._o 7._o joel_n act._n 2._o 12._o amos_n act._n 15._o 16._o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micah_n mat._n 10._o 35._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habakkuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21._o 5._o malachi_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n object_n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_v 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2._o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_v 7._o 41._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v 7._o well_o conclude_v from_o act._n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4._o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a
scripture_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o be_v his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n with_o other_o these_o book_n commend_v false_a thing_n as_o true_a and_o approve_v thing_n evil_a as_o right_v judith_n chap._n 9_o v._n 2._o commend_n kill_v the_o sichemite_n against_o gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 2_o maccab._n 14_o 42._o razis_n be_v commend_v for_o kill_v himself_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v but_o commend_v also_o in_o these_o word_n noble_o manful_o and_o this_o commendation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o inspire_v ghost_n of_o god_n when_o the_o donatist_n out_o of_o this_o book_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o as_o razis_n do_v augustine_n 23._o then_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_n manifest_a fable_n be_v tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o true_a history_n as_o that_o of_o 25._o toby_n judith_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o commend_v to_o his_o read_n that_o learned_a treatise_n of_o dr_n raynolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la who_o have_v so_o exact_o handle_v this_o subject_n that_o to_o write_v of_o it_o after_o he_o be_v to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n after_o apelles_n 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o live_v the_o best_a and_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o testament_n christ_n reject_v the_o same_o book_n which_o we_o do_v jerome_n on_o matth._n 23._o say_v concern_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la profertur_fw-la because_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n object_n for_o these_o book_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o florentire_n council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o austin_n council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto-canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonical_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n 5._o be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o council_n he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n carleton_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la per_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v 18._o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o st_n jerom_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a 5._o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v they_o by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o
must_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v temporizer_n or_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n but_o to_o keep_v time_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o fit_a season_n as_o col._n 4._o 5._o ephes._n 5._o 16._o object_n erasmus_n the_o best_a translator_n of_o all_o the_o late_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a sometime_o have_v superfluity_n corrupt_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o matth._n 6._o the_o doxology_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o call_v these_o word_n trifle_n rash_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o reprehend_v valla_n for_o blame_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o have_v they_o not_o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n jerom_n and_o augustine_n do_v expound_v the_o 38._o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n beza_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v magnifiâ—um_fw-la illam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o longè_fw-la sanctissimam_fw-la a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a form_n of_o expression_n sed_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la in_o contextum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o vetustissimus_fw-la aliquot_fw-la codicibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la desit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o vetustissimus_fw-la codex_fw-la by_o beza_n to_o the_o university_n library_n of_o cambridge_n that_o copy_n perhaps_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o present_o trifle_n whatsoever_o erasmus_n or_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n under_o that_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v erasmus_n wrong_v to_o say_v that_o he_o call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n trifle_n absolute_o for_o he_o style_v it_o so_o conditional_o if_o it_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o ancient_n text._n 2._o if_o erasmus_n have_v understand_v that_o that_o passage_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n preface_n of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o have_v call_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n trifle_n for_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v borrow_v from_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o with_o some_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n 3._o that_o can_v be_v superfluous_a without_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a locum_fw-la form_n of_o prayer_n for_o since_o prayer_n stand_v as_o well_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o this_o conclusion_n have_v be_v want_v there_o have_v want_v a_o form_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o stand_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 4._o if_o to_o give_v a_o substantial_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v superfluous_a than_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v so_o 5._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o read_n we_o may_v allege_v beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o syrian_a interpretation_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n expound_v it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o luke_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o petition_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o matthew_n may_v be_v add_v the_o confirmation_n and_o conclusion_n matthew_n have_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o luke_n have_v not_o salmeron_n reprove_v cajetan_n for_o call_v this_o multiloquium_fw-la since_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o four_o property_n of_o god_n his_o kingdom_n power_n glory_n and_o eternity_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o nor_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a but_o there_o be_v two_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n first_o to_o be_v discuss_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o second_o whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v punctata_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o first_o question_n that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o right_a answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n some_o be_v historical_a ethical_a or_o physical_a chamierus_n other_o dogmatical_a the_o former_a may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o not_o the_o late_a therefore_o that_o common_a objection_n of_o divers_a book_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o we_o find_v none_o so_o entitle_v in_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v easy_o answer_v either_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o commonwealth_n story_n whether_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v if_o it_o like_v he_o to_o read_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a which_o the_o prophet_n touch_v short_o or_o else_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divers_a prophet_n in_o their_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v salomon_n book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o general_a philosophy_n fall_v away_o but_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v still_o remain_v first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n all_o who_o work_n remain_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o his_o handiwork_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o master-work_n 8._o of_o all_o other_o must_v have_v a_o continual_a endurance_n second_o they_o all_o be_v write_v general_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o more_o particular_o for_o admonition_n and_o warn_v for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o end_v wherefore_o he_o ordain_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o must_v continue_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v in_o that_o respect_n three_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o in_o it_o prob_fw-la the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o practice_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n *_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o his_o providence_n have_v watch_v over_o other_o book_n of_o the_o 17._o scripture_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o our_o time_n four_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v of_o its_o own_o authority_n and_o durableness_n to_o all_o age_n moses_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n remain_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o david_n also_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v long_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o evermore_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testimony_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o evident_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o that_o his_o word_n can_v pass_v and_o yet_o more_o vehement_o that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o small_a letter_n 89_o of_o his_o law_n can_v pass_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v rom._n 15._o 4._o therefore_o none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n be_v lose_v origen_n in_o praefat._n in_o cant._n canticorum_fw-la augustin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 38._o thought_n it_o can_v not_o neither_o stand_n with_o the_o divine_a providence_n nor_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o any_o canonical_a book_n and_o give_v for_o such_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lose_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o worthy_a modern_a divine_n junius_n chamierus_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 5._o polanus_fw-la wendelinus_n waltherus_n spanhemius_fw-la cartwright_n gerardus_n in_o exegesi_fw-la loci_fw-la primi_fw-la de_fw-la scripturasacra_fw-la cap._n 6._o joh._n camero_n tomo_n 3._o in_fw-la praelectionibus_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o rivetus_n in_o isagoge_n ad_fw-la s._n script_n cap._n 6._o &_o in_o summa_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la tom._n 1._o tract_n 1._o quaest._n 1._o altingius_fw-la but_o chrysostom_n and_o whitaker_n also_o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o gretzerus_n and_o becanus_n hold_v that_o some_o canonical_a book_n be_v lose_v i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a reverend_n divine_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v punctata_fw-la 17._o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o whether_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v vowel_n or_o point_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o now_o it_o have_v controversiam_fw-la de_fw-la punctorum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la vel_fw-la novitate_fw-la inter_fw-la viros_fw-la eruditos_fw-la disceptatam_fw-la non_fw-la attingo_fw-la origine_fw-la sententia_fw-la utraque_fw-la suos_fw-la habet_fw-la assertores_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la quidem_fw-la nominis_fw-la cevalerius_n buxtorfius_n marinus_n junius_n and_o other_o very_a godly_a and_o learned_a capellus_n man_n
he_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o of_o that_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o he_o as_o erasmus_n castalion_n and_o such_o like_a these_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v corrupt_a no_o book_n be_v entire_a or_o free_a from_o error_n isidore_n clarius_n brixianus_n praefat_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n two_o pope_n have_v set_v forth_o this_o vulgar_a edition_n diverse_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a how_o often_o do_v the_o papist_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o their_o controversy_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n ordinary_a with_o they_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o edition_n ancient_a than_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v use_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v use_v almost_o 3000_o year_n the_o chaldee_n arabic_a syriack_n and_o greek_a edition_n also_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v authentic_a by_o the_o papist_n argument_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o authentical_a edition_n i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o adjunct_n or_o property_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o afore_o but_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v myself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 21._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o john_n 7._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o by_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o intermediate_n temporal_a edification_n which_o be_v fit_o refer_v to_o five_o 12._o principal_a use_n the_o two_o first_o respect_n the_o mind_n the_o other_o three_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o direct_v to_o all_o save_a truth_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o that_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la hieron_n 2._o reproof_n or_o confutation_n to_o refute_v all_o error_n and_o heterodox_n opinion_n in_o divinity_n ministrorum_fw-la by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n vanquish_v satan_n mat._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o oppose_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o 46._o 47._o &_o 10._o 34._o by_o this_o he_o refute_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 9_o 13._o and_o 22._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o 27._o matth._n 19_o 34._o and_o 21._o 12_o 13._o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o thus_o apollus_fw-la convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o which_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o scripture-argument_n lapidandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la argumentis_fw-la athanasius_n by_o this_o austin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_n irenaeus_n the_o ualentinian_o tertullian_n the_o mareionite_n athanasius_n the_o arrian_n 3._o correction_n of_o iniquity_n set_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n life_n 4._o instruction_n to_o righteousness_n instruunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la etiam_fw-la errantes_fw-la basil_n say_v behaviour_n the_o psalm_n be_v a_o common_a store_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o good_a instruction_n the_o title_n of_o the_o 32_o and_o some_o other_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n 5._o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 50._o and_o 92._o the_o greek_a word_n 35._o for_o gospel_n signify_v glad-tiding_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o christian_n best_a cordial_n as_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o in_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o comfort_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v comfortable_a 1._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reveal_v in_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v consolation_n in_o the_o abstract_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breathe_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n chap._n 15._o 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n 2._o ultimate_a and_o chief_a our_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o will_v show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o escape_v hell_n and_o attain_v heaven_n it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o available_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v for_o the_o former_a end_n be_v these_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o true_a and_o certain_a 3._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o necessary_a 5._o pure_a and_o holy_a 6._o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 7._o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 1._o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 26._o we_o must_v believe_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o original_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n dictate_v in_o his_o son_n declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v the_o decalogue_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o public_a actuary_n and_o penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n biblica_fw-la who_o do_v dictate_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n those_o speech_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n certain_a powerful_a of_o venerable_a antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n attest_v its_o divine_a authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 1._o infallible_a 35_o which_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a 2._o supreme_a and_o independent_a into_o which_o at_o last_o all_o faith_n be_v resolve_v from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v by_o which_o singular_a authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o paul_n honour_v it_o with_o this_o elegy_n a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n but_o all_o thing_n firm_a as_o god_n be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v his_o word_n authoritative_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v whether_o thou_o think_v it_o scripture_n or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n for_o thou_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v above_o opinion_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v
infallible_a ground_n there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 8._o use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineal_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n 15._o both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonat_a conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n birth-priviledge_n as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n ibid._n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamier_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v imply_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o 13._o immediate_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n du_n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o
place_n part_v whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o story_n part_n in_o the_o allegory_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o so_o for_o the_o second_o example_n of_o the_o tropological_a there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o one_o general_a sense_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o likewise_o of_o the_o anagogical_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o one_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n another_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o whole_a sense_n that_o as_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n least_o by_o our_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v not_o divers_a sense_n but_o one_o sense_n diverse_o apply_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o out_o of_o that_o sense_n only_o may_v 4._o a_o argument_n strong_o be_v frame_v wherefore_o see_v allegory_n and_o trope_n do_v not_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o allegory_n devise_v beside_o the_o sense_n prove_v not_o though_o they_o may_v illustrate_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a concern_v any_o mystical_a sense_n unless_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o teach_v we_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v hos._n 11._o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o exod._n 12._o 46._o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o late_a of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n who_o dare_v have_v apply_v those_o thing_n to_o christ_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v first_o do_v it_o and_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o son_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n also_o and_o by_o bone_n in_o the_o late_a place_n not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o be_v understand_v second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o certain_a man_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n downam_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 15._o and_o 10._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o act._n 15._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n know_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o stand_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n these_o three_o thing_n mr_n down_n prove_v in_o his_o not_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 261._o to_o 266._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sentence_n or_o definitive_a decree_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o public_a judge_n except_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o argument_n bring_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o opinion_n object_n 1._o they_o object_v that_o place_n exod._n 18._o 13_o 26._o chamier_n answ._n moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n send_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v chief_a authority_n from_o god_n over_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o over_o all_o christian_n moses_n his_o authority_n be_v extraordinary_a no_o man_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n joshua_n be_v a_o captain_n only_o or_o judge_n in_o civil_a thing_n aaron_n only_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v in_o thing_n sacred_a but_o moses_n exercise_v both_o function_n object_n 2._o they_o urge_v that_o place_n deut._n 17._o 9_o answ._n here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o vers_n 12._o if_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a 2._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o high-priest_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o among_o all_o have_v colleague_n many_o bishop_n as_o at_o first_o or_o a_o few_o patriarch_n as_o after_o object_n 3._o eccl._n 12._o 11._o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o authority_n much_o more_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o new_a answ._n this_o one_o pastor_n loc_n signify_v neither_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n object_n matth._n 6._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n answ._n first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n second_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n 1._o of_o discretion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o 2._o of_o authority_n as_o the_o parliament_n judge_v capital_a crime_n if_o the_o papist_n understand_v the_o word_n judge_n to_o signify_v discern_v as_o when_o we_o judge_v of_o meat_n by_o the_o taste_n every_o faithful_a person_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o judge_v to_o discern_v and_o to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o by_o judge_v they_o understand_v to_o pronounce_v decree_n definitive_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n conscience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v that_o power_n see_v moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v too_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n falsâ—y_v charge_v we_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o private_a man_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 45._o panoruitan_n say_v 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o beâ—ter_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n stapleton_n say_v juterpretation_n be_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la when_o the_o man_n be_v prviate_v or_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n or_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o false_a end_n now_o private_a interpretation_n in_o regard_n of_o
cleave_v fâ—rmly_o unto_o god_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v happy_a in_o enjoy_v god_n face_n and_o yet_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n matth._n 18._o 10._o by_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n but_o their_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o though_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v service_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o this_o with_o distraction_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v as_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n viz._n enjoy_v of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o its_o happiness_n by_o desire_v the_o body_n again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 1._o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o angel_n angel_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n no_o angel_n can_v love_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o how_o much_o be_v we_o to_o love_n god_n who_o have_v provide_v help_n for_o man_n especial_o guard_n christ_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o not_o that_o of_o angel_n god_n angel_n be_v our_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v we_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o we_o to_o these_o minister_a spirit_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o impenitent_a when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o it_o all_o these_o angel_n when_o those_o great_a shout_n shall_v be_v come_v thou_o swearer_n drunkard_n how_o terrible_a will_v this_o be_v the_o more_o potent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o minister_n the_o more_o wretched_a be_v they_o and_o the_o sure_a be_v their_o destruction_n 4._o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n in_o three_o error_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v distinguish_v ratione_fw-la objectorum_fw-la &_o officiorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o message_n they_o go_v about_o 2._o they_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n 12._o 3._o they_o say_v every_o one_o have_v his_o good_a angel_n to_o keep_v he_o so_o bucan_n think_v in_o his_o common_a place_n 2._o the_o saducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 24._o 8._o but_o hold_v good_a angel_n only_o to_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o evil_a angel_n to_o be_v evil_a lust_n and_o affection_n their_o name_n office_n action_n apparition_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a quality_n but_o true_a substance_n it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o see_v the_o blindness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o mankind_n 6._o in_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n and_o part_n good_a enough_o and_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v divine_a shall_v yet_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o wink_v so_o hard_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n what_o falsehood_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o man_n entertain_v and_o defend_v and_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n confess_v moses_n write_n to_o be_v true_a will_v yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o spirit_n or_o angel_n which_o be_v thing_n so_o plain_o reveal_v by_o moses_n that_o a_o man_n will_v account_v it_o impossible_a to_o receive_v his_o write_n and_o not_o confess_v they_o but_o if_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wit_n he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o very_a fool_n because_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o he_o will_v err_v so_o much_o the_o more_o palpable_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v better_a arm_v against_o error_n even_o as_o a_o man_n own_o weapon_n beat_v to_o his_o head_n by_o a_o far_o strong_a arm_n will_v make_v a_o deep_a wound_n in_o he_o see_v we_o our_o aptness_n to_o run_v into_o and_o maintain_v false_a opinion_n 25._o and_o let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v humility_n from_o this_o and_o by_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o these_o excellent_a spirit_n learn_v to_o know_v how_o mean_a we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o mean_a in_o our_o own_o esteem_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o those_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o be_v base_a than_o himself_o he_o be_v prone_a to_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o do_v weigh_v himself_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o his_o better_n he_o begin_v to_o know_v his_o own_o lightness_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirir_n we_o do_v so_o far_o exceed_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n exceed_v we_o as_o for_o bodily_a gift_n the_o beast_n in_o many_o thing_n go_v beyond_o we_o some_o be_v more_o strong_a swift_a have_v more_o excellent_a sight_n and_o smell_v than_o we_o but_o in_o few_o thing_n do_v we_o equal_v the_o angel_n they_o be_v swift_a and_o strong_a than_o we_o and_o their_o excellent_a reason_n go_v beyond_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o we_o excel_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o know_v a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o than_o we_o do_v or_o can_v know_v one_o angel_n can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o language_n repeat_v more_o history_n in_o a_o word_n can_v perform_v all_o act_n of_o invention_n and_o judgement_n and_o memory_n far_o beyond_o we_o three_o since_o god_n have_v make_v angel_n to_o serve_v and_o attend_v he_o shall_v not_o we_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o be_v content_a also_o to_o serve_v he_o yea_o exceed_a glad_a and_o thankful_a that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o service_n do_v he_o need_v our_o service_n that_o be_v serve_v with_o such_o minister_n and_o messenger_n let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n and_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a store_n of_o more_o worthy_a person_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v it_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o esteem_v any_o work_n too_o difficult_a or_o base_a why_o shall_v we_o four_o the_o angel_n which_o wait_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a and_o 6._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v needs_o excel_v in_o glory_n isa._n 6._o 1_o 2._o ezek._n 1._o 28._o of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n the_o angel_n which_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v good_a angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o but_o those_o which_o revolt_v and_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n be_v call_v evil_a angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n angel_n of_o darkness_n weemes_n luke_n 8._o 20._o &_o 19_o 42._o and_o angel_n absolute_o 1_o cor._n 6._o because_o they_o be_v so_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21._o matth._n 18._o 16._o luke_n 10._o 20._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n they_o be_v call_v evil_a spirit_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o luke_n 8._o 2._o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10._o 1._o zach._n 13._o 2._o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o their_o instigation_n to_o lust_n as_o because_o their_o nature_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n lie_v spirit_n 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o john_n 8._o 44._o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v 1._o satan_n a_o adversary_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 32._o of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o though_o some_o read_v it_o beliar_a unprofitable_a he_o be_v likewise_o call_v beelzebub_n or_o beelzebul_n which_o word_n come_v of_o bagnal_n dominus_fw-la a_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o zebub_n a_o fly_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o peace_n achronites_n because_o they_o think_v these_o best_a of_o those_o pestiferous_a creature_n or_o else_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v apprehend_v as_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n but_o if_o it_o be_v read_v zâ—bul_n than_o it_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n a_o dunghill_n god_n levit._n 17._o 7._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v shegnirim_n the_o hairy_a one_o because_o they_o appear_v to_o their_o worshipper_n like_o hairy_a goat_n and_o in_o the_o mountain_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accuse_v because_o he_o accuse_v man_n to_o effectiuè_fw-la god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scio_fw-la because_o they_o know_v much_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o experience_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o enemy_n or_o the_o envious_a man_n matth._n 13._o 139._o the_o tempter_n matth._n 4
and_o so_o be_v many_o able_a protestant_a divine_n rivet_n in_o gen._n 28._o exercit._fw-la 125._o and_o in_o his_o jesuita_fw-la vapulans_fw-la capel_n in_o thes._n theol._n salmur_n mr_n cartw._n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o heb._n 7._o 4._o and_o in_o his_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n mr_n dod._n bishop_n carleton_n dr_n prideaux_n dr_n sclater_n and_o mr._n whateley_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a the_o question_n say_v mr._n mede_n on_o act._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o shall_v not_o be_v whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o tithe_n be_v i_o these_o i_o give_v to_o levi_n and_o not_o you_o there_o be_v many_o other_o use_n for_o the_o employment_n of_o bona_fw-la sacra_fw-la if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o be_v competent_a for_o they_o and_o they_o of_o preach_v it_o be_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o thing_n the_o public_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o ibid._n scripture_n by_o a_o minister_n assign_v to_o the_o office_n to_o a_o congregation_n assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n or_o it_o may_v be_v define_v a_o sound_n explicate_v of_o god_n word_n with_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o power_n and_o office_n by_o he_o who_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1._o a_o explication_n of_o god_n word_n nehem._n 8._o 8._o the_o levite_n when_o they_o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o give_v the_o distinct_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n he_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o see_v luke_n 24._o 27_o 32._o 2._o sound_z or_o right_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deprave_v of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o with_o application_n reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 4._o by_o office_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o be_v call_v so_o the_o general_a duty_n which_o lie_v on_o every_o christian_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o peculiar_a office_n â—â—_o a_o minister_n private_a christian_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n charitative_a and_o potestative_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n whereby_o person_n have_v receive_v gift_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v separate_v to_o that_o office_n to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v 1._o supreme_a and_o principal_a jesus_n christ._n 2._o instrumental_a person_n which_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o heaven_n be_v call_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n three_o the_o formal_a make_v it_o know_v and_o apply_v it_o four_o the_o final_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v 1._o light_n shine_v in_o unto_o man_n psal._n 19_o 7._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o help_v the_o saint_n to_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 3._o by_o it_o we_o conquer_v the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 5._o it_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n col._n 3._o 16._o to_o bear_v all_o cross_n rom._n 5._o 4._o 6._o fill_v we_o with_o consolation_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v apostate_n the_o word_n be_v interpret_v aright_o by_o declare_v 1._o the_o order_n 2._o the_o sum_n or_o scope_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v by_o frame_v a_o rhetorical_a and_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o text._n preach_v consist_v of_o these_o ingredient_n 1._o right_o understanding_n 2._o true_a divide_v 3._o faithful_a interpret_n 4._o zealous_a utter_v 5._o powerful_a apply_v it_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v simple_o necessary_a one_o shall_v take_v a_o set_v text._n christ_n when_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n sometime_o interpret_v a_o place_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o luâ—_n 2._o 4._o 17._o out_o of_o isaiah_n sometime_o without_o any_o set_a text_n he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n christ_n preach_v sit_v as_o matth._n 5._o 1._o matth._n 26._o 55._o luk._n 4._o 16._o john_n 8._o 2._o so_o do_v other_o who_o come_v to_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o 5._o preach_v sit_v too_o and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v call_v cathedral_n because_o they_o preach_v sit_v in_o chair_n the_o apostle_n be_v wont_n more_o often_o to_o stand_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o act._n 13._o and_o other_o place_n christ_n sit_v to_o show_v his_o great_a and_o eminent_a authority_n the_o apostle_n stand_v to_o show_v their_o respect_n to_o god_n people_n raynold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n transylvanus_fw-la whether_o private_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v preach_v if_o they_o have_v a_o call_v either_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o ordinary_a than_o they_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v but_o try_v and_o separate_v to_o it_o that_o man_n though_o gift_v without_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o ordination_n set_v apart_o for_o it_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n or_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o preach_v seem_v repugnant_a to_o those_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o christ_n therefore_o frequent_o urge_v this_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o his_o father_n punishment_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o those_o that_o have_v meddle_v beyond_o their_o call_n as_o uzziah_n three_o place_n be_v allege_v for_o layman_n preach_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o act._n 8._o 14._o for_o their_o vent_v their_o experience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v by_o office_n prophet_n and_o minister_n or_o deacon_n they_o must_v preach_v not_o those_o that_o have_v ability_n only_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v those_o that_o have_v ability_n may_v baptize_v and_o rule_v too_o the_o word_n gift_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o office_n itself_o or_o gift_a calling_n ephes._n 4._o 8_o 11._o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o calling_n gift_n and_o authority_n john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o for_o 1_o cor._n 14._o some_o think_v paul_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n not_o of_o ordinary_a preach_n but_o of_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n mr_n cotton_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v not_o ordinary_a private_a man_n but_o such_o as_o have_v extraordinary_a kingd_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o want_v the_o like_a gift_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29_o 30._o that_o place_n act._n 8._o may_v receive_v answer_n from_o my_o annotation_n on_o acts._n 11._o 20._o a_o like_a place_n some_o learned_a divine_n though_o they_o hold_v none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n 26._o without_o a_o peculiar_a call_n yet_o do_v say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n sufficient_o gift_v if_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v public_o they_o build_v it_o on_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o when_o the_o believer_n do_v meet_v together_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o prophesy_v mr_n lyford_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o our_o public_a ministry_n and_o infant-baptism_n conclus_fw-la 2._o pag._n 27_o 28._o prove_n by_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o prophesy_a 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o a_o stand_a ordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apolloâ—ius_n chap._n 11._o and_o vers_n 30._o of_o this_o chapter_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o these_o rule_n first_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v take_v any_o office_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v approve_v a_o gospel-order_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v the_o deacon_n the_o mean_a order_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o call_v himself_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n second_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v mark_v 4._o 24._o and_o who_o they_o hear_v 2_o john_n 10_o 11._o three_o some_o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v teacher_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o four_o under_o this_o pretence_n false_a prophet_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o poison_v the_o
2._o 5._o god_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o with_o such_o preach_n joh._n 4._o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 36_o 37._o reason_n 1._o every_o man_n through_o the_o self-love_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v from_o himself_o to_o other_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n matth._n 21._o 41._o see_v 45_o 46._o verse_n 2._o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v to_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o save_a grace_n john_n 16._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 13._o 3._o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a till_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o truth_n be_v never_o full_o and_o exact_o know_v but_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o hence_o that_o expression_n taste_n and_o see_v chap._n iii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v apparent_a voetius_fw-la see_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v distinct_a their_o government_n must_v be_v also_o distinct_a yea_o the_o church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o separate_a from_o the_o state_n neither_o the_o supreme_a nor_o subordinate_a power_n be_v incorporate_a in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_a alien_n from_o it_o and_o perhaps_o enemy_n to_o it_o god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n on_o earth_n sword_n the_o one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a some_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n other_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n other_o church-government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n appear_v plain_o by_o christ_n give_v they_o the_o key_n matth._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o shepherd_n governor_n ruler_n and_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o thing_n there_o reckon_v be_v all_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ministerial_a power_n 1._o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la which_o consist_v mere_o way_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 2._o jurisdictionis_fw-la whereby_o they_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o lose_v the_o penitent_n the_o object_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v religious_a thing_n in_o a_o religious_a consideration_n power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n the_o ministerial_a power_n manifest_v itself_o 1._o in_o doctrinal_a decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o make_v wholesome_a ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o in_o execute_v church-censure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n penes_fw-la quos_fw-la sit_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la who_o be_v the_o subject_n 11._o of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o two_o or_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o &_o 21._o 15_o 16._o be_v speak_v to_o special_a person_n not_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o 28_o speak_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n rutherford_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n mr._n norton_n epist._n urge_v act._n 14._o 23._o to_o prove_v the_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fraternity_n it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o every_o church_n they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o they_o he_o urge_v also_o act._n 6._o that_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o election_n of_o officer_n do_v some_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o their_o authority_n depend_v on_o the_o people_n can_v be_v thence_o collect_v mr._n norton_n chap._n 5._o of_o that_o book_n say_v quod_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la recipitur_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo._n at_o officium_fw-la rectorum_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o here_o he_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o also_o prove_v rectores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la immediatum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la against_o which_o he_o assert_v and_o argue_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n he_o say_v multitudo_fw-la non_fw-la committit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la tantum_fw-la designat_fw-la personas_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v chap._n 4._o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n judicium_fw-la maximum_fw-la apol._n &_o tremendum_fw-la see_v mat._n 16._o 18._o mat._n 17._o &_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o this_o ordinance_n be_v useful_a 1._o to_o the_o whole_a church_n hereby_o the_o honour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 22._o christ_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o defilement_n and_o scandal_n which_o such_o a_o offence_n will_v bring_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o the_o evil_a example_n will_v infect_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o leper_n who_o god_n will_v have_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o tent_n lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v infect_v 2._o god_n people_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o watchful_a 3._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o offender_n himself_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a fault_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n formaliter_fw-la &_o executiuè_fw-la be_v proper_a to_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o christ_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o but_o with_o notice_n to_o and_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o the_o whole_a society_n the_o part_n of_o excommunication_n be_v first_o admonition_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o 1._o this_o must_v be_v for_o a_o sin_n reprovable_a 2._o for_o scandalous_a matter_n not_o infirmity_n which_o be_v mourn_v for_o 3._o manage_v with_o wisdom_n zeal_n and_o love_n gal._n 6._o 1._o second_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o man_n for_o corrupt_a opinion_n titus_n 3._o 9_o 10._o revelat._n 2._o 15._o 2._o sinful_a practice_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o episcopus_fw-la prasit_fw-la presbytero_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n choose_v out_o among_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o a_o certain_a circuit_n and_o overseeing_a they_o with_o their_o flock_n the_o christian_a world_n see_v no_o other_o government_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o 4._o christ._n some_o urge_v this_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n by_o god_n word_n by_o proportion_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o over_o the_o levite_n numb_a 3._o &_o 4._o chapter_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o exceed_v in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o in_o amplitude_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n now_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n episc._n dau._n determinat_fw-la 42._o see_v b._n barlow_n antiq_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n jerom_n say_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n come_v in_o by_o mere_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o avoid_v schism_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o head_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v
practise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o to_o make_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n but_o to_o set_v a_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v invade_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o ministry_n doctor_n hampton_n on_o that_o place_n see_v more_o there_o we_o confess_v say_v bishop_n davenant_n determinat_fw-la 42._o that_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n and_o power_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o parity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o or_o any_o where_o establish_v which_o they_o maintain_v who_o oppose_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o great_a in_o power_n then_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n which_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o disciple_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v concern_v officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o instance_n be_v of_o officer_n of_o different_a kind_n among_o who_o there_o may_v be_v superiority_n and_o inferiority_n as_o there_o be_v among_o we_o between_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n but_o one_o apostle_n have_v not_o superiority_n over_o another_o or_o one_o evangelist_n over_o another_o smectymn_n answer_v to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o add_v to_o this_o armachanus_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n dr_n whitaker_n and_o saravia_n with_o other_o make_z bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o order_n though_o different_a degree_n learned_a divine_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n episcopati_fw-la differ_v rather_o in_o execution_n of_o some_o act_n of_o their_o order_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n only_o then_o in_o their_o essential_a order_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o eminency_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o his_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n d._n featley_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o everard_n a_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v say_v beza_n episcopus_fw-la divinus_fw-la humanus_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o humane_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v with_o they_o by_o fix_a law_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o diabolical_a bishop_n he_o mean_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o humble_a remonst_z quer._n about_o episc._n see_v m._n bains_n dioc._n trial_n and_o cartw._n against_o whitg_n m._n gillesp._n aaron_n rod_n blossom_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o 3._o and_o gers._fw-la buâ—_n and_o mr_n seld._n eâ—tych_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o plead_v that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n but_o chamier_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o monarchy_n simple_o excel_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n because_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n by_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o wise_o powerful_o and_o profitable_o administer_v yet_o say_v he_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n cause_n for_o in_o that_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v monarchy_n simple_o but_o describe_v with_o its_o certain_a circumstance_n viz._n of_o the_o person_n which_o rule_n or_o be_v rule_v and_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v there_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o three_o form_n of_o government_n episcopal_n most_o conformable_a to_o monarchy_n presbyterial_a to_o aristocracy_n and_o independent_a as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o democracy_n presbyterial_a be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o reformation_n in_o geneva_n and_o independent_a than_o new-england_n episcopacy_n be_v either_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n d._n featleys_n sac._n nem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la sit_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la aut_fw-la aristocraticum_fw-la whether_o eccles._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a or_o aristrocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o govern_v in_o common_a and_o with_o like_a authority_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o seclude_v but_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o church-matter_n it_o be_v a_o democracy_n or_o popular_a estate_n cartw._n reply_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 35._o he_o say_v the_o same_o on_o ephes._n 4._o 5._o whitaker_n have_v the_o like_a cont_n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n q._n 1._o c._n 1._o of_o counsel_n or_o synod_n the_o name_n of_o synod_n do_v in_o in_o his_o primary_n and_o large_a acception_n agree_v to_o every_o ibid._n assembly_n so_o do_v the_o name_n of_o council_n to_o every_o assembly_n of_o consultation_n the_o former_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o coetus_fw-la and_o import_v the_o assembly_n of_o any_o multitude_n which_o meet_v and_o come_v together_o the_o late_a be_v derive_v of_o cilia_fw-la 2._o whence_o also_o supercilium_fw-la import_v the_o common_a or_o joint_a intend_v or_o bend_v their_o eye_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o assembly_n but_o both_o these_o word_n be_v now_o draw_v from_o those_o their_o large_a and_o primitive_a signification_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o use_n of_o speech_n restrain_v and_o appropriate_v to_o those_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherein_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consult_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n dr_n crakanth_n vigilius_n dormitans_fw-la cap._n 19_o coetus_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la decidendas_fw-la controversias_fw-la convocatur_fw-la synodus_fw-la seu_fw-la concilium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la wendelinus_n a_o synod_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n consist_v of_o fit_a person_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o discover_v and_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a case_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n hooker_n survey_v of_o church-discipline_n part_n 4._o c._n 3._o if_o counsel_n have_v be_v simple_o necessary_a christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v somewhere_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o yet_o we_o read_v no_o where_o do_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n remain_v safe_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o a_o general_a council_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o humane_a council_n and_o can_v stand_v without_o it_o but_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n and_o though_o a_o council_n conduce_v to_o its_o external_a state_n yet_o the_o life_n and_o satiety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o it_o a_o council_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a the_o council_n which_o represent_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o one_o assembly_n be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n when_o it_o represent_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o consociation_n of_o many_o assembly_n it_o be_v call_v either_o a_o national_a council_n if_o ambassador_n come_v from_o all_o province_n into_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v disperse_v to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n or_o a_o provincial_a council_n if_o the_o church_n send_v only_o from_o one_o province_n deputy_n to_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o most_o famous_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v those_o four_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a
pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la when_o as_o before_o he_o prefer_v general_a counsel_n before_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v pope_n he_o do_v decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o any_o general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n cardinal_n do_v hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o a_o council_n b._n mort._n appeal_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect._n 8._o the_o council_n also_o of_o basil_n condemn_v the_o advance_n of_o a_o pope_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n for_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la catholicae_fw-la â—idei_fw-la sacrum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la council_n basil._n conclus_fw-la 1._o whether_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o class_n and_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o or_o whether_o every_o church_n have_v a_o independent_a power_n so_o spanheme_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o buchanan_n propound_v the_o question_n so_o and_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v particular_a synagogue_n in_o all_o city_n so_o they_o do_v appeal_v to_o a_o high_a tribunal_n erect_v at_o jerusalem_n deut._n 17._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 11._o psal._n 1_o 22._o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o hereby_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o other_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v since_o every_o particular_a church_n appear_v in_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o there_o have_v his_o suffrage_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n more_o cease_v herein_o say_v he_o than_o the_o power_n of_o city_n when_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n call_v and_o each_o city_n send_v its_o delegate_n to_o it_o and_o from_o it_o proceed_v obligatory_a and_o decisive_a decree_n spanheme_n conclude_v miror_fw-la viris_fw-la piis_fw-la non_fw-la displicere_fw-la vel_fw-la solum_fw-la independentis_fw-la congregation_n ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la modestia_fw-la christiana_n mihi_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la alienum_fw-la videtur_fw-la a_o ground_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v lay_v down_o act._n 15._o &_o 16._o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o synod_n and_o warrant_n for_o it_o by_o m._n cotton_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n 6._o and_o be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o chamier_n in_o postrat_v tom._n 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o sect._n 2_o and_o whitak_n controver_n quaest._n 6._o and_o general_o by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n and_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o ius_n divinum_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o we_o have_v one_o instance_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o one_o here_o of_o a_o synod_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o some_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o judicial_a power_n from_o synod_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la exercere_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la say_v norton_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n c._n 10._o but_o that_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o church_n may_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n not_o formal_o but_o eminent_o as_o the_o parliament_n contain_v in_o it_o eminent_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o inferior_a court._n beside_o that_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o by_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v understand_v for_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o in_o the_o presbytery_n a_o non-communion_n he_o allow_v but_o what_o if_o another_o church_n shall_v nothing_o regard_v 7._o that_o punishment_n of_o non-communion_n or_o non-communion_n that_o also_o however_o that_o punishment_n be_v no_o great_a than_o what_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o any_o private_a person_n for_o every_o one_o may_v and_o also_o if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n aught_o to_o deny_v his_o communion_n to_o another_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 9_o 14._o of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n may_v signify_v either_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n or_o contrary_a to_o christ._n 4._o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v both_o contrariâ—tatem_fw-la &_o vicem_fw-la be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n so_o that_o antichrist_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v oppose_v christ._n it_o mean_v any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n either_o open_a and_o profess_v as_o the_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o covert_a profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n b._n down_o of_o antich_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o wicked_a man_n merum_fw-la scelus_fw-la say_v beza_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawless_a one_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o do_v what_o he_o list_v dan._n 11._o 36._o john_n call_v he_o the_o whore_n for_o his_o most_o wicked_a life_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o false_a religion_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o christ._n stapleton_n call_v gregory_n the_o 13_o supremum_fw-la interris_fw-la numen_fw-la he_o be_v especial_o describe_v in_o three_o place_n viz._n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o revel_n 13._o from_o vers_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o revel_n 17._o he_o usurp_v christ_n office_n 1._o prophetical_a dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o infallible_a teacher_n 2._o kingly_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 3._o priestly_n they_o take_v away_o christ_n priestly_a office_n by_o their_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o especial_o that_o abominable_a mass_n the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o reveal_n or_o manifest_a appear_v of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a degree_n octavus_fw-la the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 607_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o after_o the_o year_n 1000_o when_o he_o claim_v and_o usurp_v both_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a authority_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o temporal_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n down_o of_o antichrist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n a_o petrus_n primatum_fw-la romae_fw-la exercuerit_fw-la 3._o whether_o peter_n exercise_v a_o primacy_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o primacy_n 1._o of_o order_n and_o degree_n 2._o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o with_o st_n hierom._n protestant_n will_n easy_o ascribe_v unto_o st_n peter_n but_o not_o the_o other_o b._n mort._n appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o sect._n 2._o those_o word_n matth._n 16._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 23._o &_o john_n 21._o 15._o be_v not_o mean_v or_o intend_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o for_o the_o first_o place_n the_o rock_n and_o key_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o key_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o all_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n viz._n remit_v and_o retain_v mat._n 18._o 18._o john_n 20._o 21._o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o what_o matth._n 18._o be_v promise_v cyprian_a jerom_n theophylact_fw-mi anselm_n augustine_n cyril_n hilary_n expound_v the_o rock_n either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n which_o peter_n hold_v that_o luke_n 22._o 23._o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o fall_v short_o after_o yet_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v john_n 17._o 11_o 15_o 17_o 20._o and_o their_o very_a office_n of_o apostleship_n bind_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o three_o text_n john_n 21._o 15._o belong_v likewise_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n proper_o dr_n white_a matth._n 10._o 2._o if_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o than_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o although_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o english_a because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o word_n derive_v from_o our_o english_a first_o as_o primatus_fw-la primacy_n from_o primus_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o have_v
the_o firstship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o primacy_n this_o be_v such_o a_o primacy_n as_o a_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o juries_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o over_o inferior_n but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o among_o equal_n dr_n rainol_n against_o hart_n c._n 5._o p._n 174_o 175._o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n as_o night_n do_v the_o day_n a_o tempest_n a_o calm_a sickness_n health_n he_o succee_v peter_n only_o in_o denial_n of_o christ._n m._n perk._n on_o jude._n the_o painter_n picture_v peter_n with_o a_o red_a face_n as_o blush_v at_o his_o successor_n vice_n an_fw-mi pontifex_fw-la romanus_n sit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n papa_n or_o papas_n among_o the_o greek_n signify_v a_o father_n and_o be_v the_o appellative_a that_o 30._o little_a child_n begin_v to_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n among_o the_o latin_n note_v a_o father_n or_o grandfather_n hence_o the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bishop_n pape_n or_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pape_n or_o pope_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n jerome_n write_v to_o angustin_n call_v he_o pope_n and_o write_v to_o the_o most_o honourable_a pope_n who_o yet_o be_v bishop_n of_o little_a hippo_n only_o therefore_o that_o name_n of_o pope_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o call_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 41._o vide_fw-la cham._n de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pontif._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o the_o pope_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o very_a name_n of_o papa_n that_o be_v pope_n which_o former_o sai_z their_z jesuit_n azorius_fw-la be_v common_a unto_o other_o bishop_n b._n morton_n protest_v appeal_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o sect._n 1_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o word_n pope_n it_o be_v but_o father_n it_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a pastor_n ascribe_v to_o father_n in_o epistle_n and_o superscription_n 2._o as_o to_o augustine_n a_o poor_a bishop_n and_o to_o paulinus_n a_o poor_a deacon_n a_o name_n of_o reverence_n now_o grow_v odious_a d._n fentons_n treatise_n against_o reconciliat_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o pope_n at_o his_o entrance_n do_v change_v his_o name_n which_o custom_n begin_v an._n dom._n 687._o when_o he_o who_o christian_a name_n be_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la forsake_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sergius_n b._n mort._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o will_v not_o conclude_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o be_o antichristo_fw-la not_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o say_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n learned_a chamier_n say_v quicunque_fw-la homo_fw-la omnes_fw-la capit_fw-la notas_fw-la antichristi_fw-la quas_fw-la scriptura_fw-la delineavit_fw-la be_v est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la at_o episcopus_fw-la oecumenicus_fw-la capit_fw-la eas_fw-la omnes_fw-la notas_fw-la he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o note_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o antichrist_n joint_o agree_v he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o note_n give_v of_o antichrist_n joint_o agree_v other_o go_v this_o way_n also_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n agree_v to_o he_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n because_o one_o of_o the_o note_n give_v about_o antichrist_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o because_o all_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o those_o two_o main_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 1._o the_o place_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v revel_n 17._o ult_n which_o be_v rome_n and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o that_o let_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o emperor_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v 19_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nero_n be_v cruel_a against_o believer_n but_o he_o â—ate_z not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v here_o be_v to_o take_v and_o exercise_v judiciary_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o luc._n 20._o see_v mat._n 19_o 28._o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a church_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o this_o apostasy_n do_v imply_v their_o former_a embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o faith_n be_v former_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o now_o their_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n no_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o the_o turk_n can_v be_v antichrist_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o apostatise_v but_o shall_v seduce_v many_o and_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o that_o deadly_a poison_n see_v m._n mede_n apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v forth_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o 11._o their_o end_n be_v to_o confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n in_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n the_o priest_n if_o he_o please_v can_v turn_v all_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o town_n into_o christ_n blood_n how_o often_o have_v the_o people_n see_v blood_n in_o the_o bread_n the_o vice_n of_o antichrist_n may_v also_o be_v urge_v 11._o 1._o his_o pride_n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v prince_n so_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apply_v that_o in_o isaiah_n to_o the_o pope_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n isa._n 28._o 16._o 2._o his_o cruelty_n the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o rev._n 13._o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o kill_v whoever_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o covetousness_n he_o shall_v with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o many_o so_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n general_o of_o b._n jewel_n of_o whitaker_n downam_n perkins_n fox_n abbot_n brightman_n rainolds_n powel_n and_o dr_n sclater_n on_o 2_o thes._n with_o divers_a other_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n respon_n herein_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o they_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o afterward_o rise_v up_o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n a_o antichristus_fw-la sit_fw-la singularis_fw-la homo_fw-la 1._o whether_o antichrist_n be_v one_o person_n bellarmine_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v one_o person_n not_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n as_o one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n one_o at_o once_o by_o law_n and_o institution_n though_o successive_o so_o many_o as_o have_v enjoy_v the_o papacy_n the_o papist_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n this_o 1500_o year_n do_v not_o mean_v any_o one_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o they_o since_o the_o year_n 607._o so_o antichrist_n be_v one_o person_n not_o at_o once_o ordinary_o but_o continue_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o when_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n the_o priest_n the_o minister_n the_o eye_n the_o hand_n we_o mean_v not_o one_o particular_a but_o the_o whole_a kind_n it_o can_v be_v a_o individual_a man_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o thes._n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o it_o shall_v hold_v till_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o live_v so_o long_o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o papa_n sit_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n innocent_n the_o three_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bridegroom_n because_o i_o have_v a_o noble_a a_o 18._o rich_a a_o gracious_a spouse_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o
walk_v by_o faith_n we_o die_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v faith_n be_v a_o infuse_v not_o a_o acquire_v habit_n grevinchovius_n say_v that_o habitual_a faith_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o by_o often_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o liberality_n the_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o liberality_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o modern_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n which_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n call_v theological_a virtue_n infuse_v habit_n but_o also_o be_v subject_n to_o divers_a inconvenience_n that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 6_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o regenerate_a when_o they_o amyraldum_n sleep_v and_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v do_v displease_v god_n and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes._n 2._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 29._o &_o 2._o 13._o see_v john_n 6._o 44._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n witness_n christ_n himself_o ver_fw-la 35._o whether_o actual_a or_o habitual_a faith_n be_v in_o infant_n some_o call_v it_o efficacious_a faith_n some_o a_o principle_n other_o a_o inclination_n some_o dislike_n the_o word_n habit_n that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o faith_n grow_v and_o ripe_a the_o word_n seed_n or_o principle_n be_v better_a 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o ibid._n some_o think_v the_o question_n about_o infant_n believe_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o curious_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n mark_v 16._o 16._o such_o place_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v grow_v person_n the_o lord_n promise_v grace_n to_o infant_n isa._n 44._o 3._o and_o glory_n matth._n 19_o 14._o &_o 18._o 6._o compare_v with_o mark_n 9_o 36._o see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o pelagian_n say_v infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n foresight_n of_o those_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v augustine_n refute_v this_o opinion_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o lutheran_n will_v have_v they_o save_v by_o a_o actual_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v unexpressible_a beza_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n down_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n and_o how_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o go_v much_o that_o way_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n whether_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a saint_n since_o they_o both_o believe_v thing_n past_a all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 13._o viz._n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o faith_n shall_v cease_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n a_o side_n justisicans_fw-la in_o decalogo_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la whether_o justify_v mâ—ulin_n faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o decalogue_n adam_n have_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n propound_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o propound_v to_o he_o it_o be_v command_v there_o therefore_o not_o directè_fw-la because_o not_o reveal_v to_o adam_n but_z redisctiué_fw-fr it_o stand_v not_o with_o adam_n covenant_n he_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a himself_o not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v a_o power_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o that_o state_n can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o act_v he_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n but_o can_v not_o mourn_v for_o want_v of_o a_o object_n so_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o their_o confirmation_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v know_v till_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o power_n then_o give_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o man_n fall_v be_v a_o sin_n gal._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o adam_n have_v a_o power_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n precede_v to_o repent_v be_v prefix_v before_o believe_v mark_v 1._o 15._o in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o contrition_n acknowledgemement_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n the_o law_n precede_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o although_o save_v repentance_n consider_v complete_o according_a to_o all_o its_o act_n be_v not_o without_o faith_n yet_o it_o precede_v it_o according_a to_o some_o act_n christian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o sine_fw-la speciali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la possumus_fw-la credere_fw-la mysteria_fw-la fidei_fw-la 3._o whether_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n we_o can_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o arminian_n cry_v down_o faith_n and_o call_v it_o scripturarum_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la &_o theologorum_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la and_o cry_v down_o all_o infuse_a habit_n will_v have_v none_o but_o acquire_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o divers_a truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n none_o of_o the_o heathen_n believe_v this_o see_v act._n 23._o 8._o matth._n 22._o 23_o 29._o some_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n pervert_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v long_o in_o believe_v it_o luk._n 24._o 11._o joh._n 20._o 25._o 2._o the_o depravednesse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n see_v clear_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o justice_n and_o injustice_n but_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 3._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n and_o answer_v objection_n against_o it_o how_o blind_a still_o be_v nicodemus_n v_o 9_o of_o that_o chapter_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a believe_v these_o truth_n with_o a_o common_a faith_n but_o we_o need_v faith_n to_o believe_v these_o truth_n save_o 2._o we_o need_v faith_n also_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n nor_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n 3._o to_o conform_v we_o to_o god_n image_n act_v 15._o 9_o 4._o without_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v abide_v with_o god_n matth._n 11._o 6._o heb._n 3._o 12._o 13._o 5._o we_o can_v take_v fullness_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o we_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o he_o we_o till_o we_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o all_o that_o which_o god_n command_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o the_o real_a evil_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n he_o forbid_v as_o well_o as_o threaten_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o for_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n deut._n 10._o 12._o psal._n 73._o ult_n the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o god_n threaten_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o he_o forbid_v for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n 2._o to_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n principal_o that_o be_v future_a rather_o then_o the_o
with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o peter_n sin_n gross_a for_o matter_n presumptuous_a for_o manner_n and_o mischievous_a in_o effect_n not_o common_a imperfection_n weakness_n 2._o insolence_n against_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n 3._o for_o wrong_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o a_o public_a place_n a_o place_n of_o authority_n as_o moses_n three_o the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a only_a sin_n the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o may_v be_v angry_a be_v our_o inferior_n or_o near_o equal_v not_o our_o eminent_a superior_n though_o they_o do_v we_o some_o wrong_n eccles_n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o punish_v and_o we_o may_v punish_v no_o other_o lest_o of_o all_o must_v we_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n prov._n 19_o 3._o four_o for_o the_o quickness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_v eccles._n 7._o 9_o pro._n 14._o 17_o 29._o mat._n 5._o 22._o not_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o unadvised_o five_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 1._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v always_o temperate_a so_o much_o as_o to_o quicken_v spirit_n not_o darken_v reason_n 2._o it_o must_v not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o evil_a when_o god_n be_v much_o dishonour_v it_o must_v be_v more_o as_o in_o moses_n six_o for_o continuance_n it_o never_o must_v be_v long_o the_o sun_n must_v not_o go_v down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bedfellow_n there_o must_v not_o be_v more_o anger_n than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o anger_n the_o corrupt_a end_n of_o corrupt_a anger_n be_v revenge_n but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o god_n do_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o enable_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n more_o to_o procure_v its_o just_a defence_n against_o any_o evil_a or_o hurt_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v it_o especial_o against_o any_o sinful_a temptation_n christ_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o jacob_n with_o rachel_n gen._n 30._o 2._o 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o when_o need_n be_v to_o use_v earnestness_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o which_o have_v commit_v it_o so_o christ_n be_v angry_a against_o they_o that_o do_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o often_o against_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n which_o make_v he_o so_o sharp_a with_o they_o oftentimes_o mark_n of_o sanctify_a anger_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o stir_v this_o passion_n be_v it_o because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v moses_n his_o spirit_n be_v never_o stir_v above_o twice_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o be_v impatient_a when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n consume_v christ._n 2._o such_o a_o one_o be_v most_o of_o all_o angry_a with_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v no_o man_n commit_v more_o injury_n against_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o himself_o god_n glory_n his_o own_o peace_n against_o his_o own_o wander_n fail_n 3._o he_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o because_o it_o be_v against_o sin_n 4._o holy_a anger_n will_v provoke_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n nehemiah_n be_v trouble_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v 5._o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v for_o measure_n mean_n 1._o to_o provoke_v this_o affection_n against_o sin_n 2._o to_o bridle_v our_o inordinate_a passion_n about_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a of_o the_o first_o sin_n consider_v first_o how_o amiable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v impatient_a for_o god_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holy_a zeal_n which_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v anger_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v intensus_fw-la gradus_fw-la purae_fw-la affectionis_fw-la zeal_n be_v a_o composition_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n second_o god_n himself_o be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o sin_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o be_v jealous_a wrathful_a he_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n burn_v five_o city_n make_v his_o son_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v never_o angry_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n three_o right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n what_o ever_o may_v call_v out_o anger_n meet_v only_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n against_o god_n a_o contempt_n a_o ingratitude_n against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a wise_a excellent_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v this_o base_a creature_n worm_n potsherd_n that_o receive_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a from_o he_o second_o how_o to_o bridle_v our_o inordinate_a passion_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o overween_a thyself_o pro._n 11._o 2._o &_o 21._o 24._o david_n be_v much_o provoke_v at_o nabal_n but_o suffer_v shimei_n to_o rail_v at_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n communion_n with_o he_o 2._o avoid_v suspicion_n love_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o anger_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a 3._o abstain_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o anger_n take_v heed_n of_o tale-bearer_n resist_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n 4._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a right_o understand_v the_o hand_n from_o which_o every_o injury_n come_v real_a or_o suppose_a shimei_n can_v curse_v david_n but_o god_n bid_v he_o he_o order_v it_o 5._o look_v to_o thy_o own_o thought_n pass_v the_o thing_n over_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o matth._n 15._o 19_o 6._o consider_v the_o glorious_a example_n of_o moses_n david_n christ_n himself_o 7._o often_o disgrace_v this_o vice_n unto_o yourselves_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o earnest_o god_n have_v condemn_v it_o how_o he_o have_v vilify_v it_o and_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o unto_o it_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o put_v away_o anger_n and_o wrath_n bitterness_n cry_v and_o evil_a speak_n he_o bid_v we_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o angry_a man_n nor_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o furious_a man_n he_o say_v a_o angry_a man_n abound_v in_o transgression_n it_o be_v opposite_a to_o love_n the_o best_a of_o virtue_n a_o very_a drunkenness_n and_o disgrace_v thyself_o to_o thyself_o reverence_n it_o be_v a_o affection_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v stir_v to_o entertain_v the_o good_a which_o appear_v it_o to_o be_v of_o some_o worth_n or_o excellency_n according_a to_o its_o worth_n it_o must_v be_v exercise_v upon_o fit_a object_n thing_n and_o person_n reverend_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o sanctuary_n sabbath_n word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n in_o which_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o levit._n 26._o 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n solomon_n say_v that_o wisdom_n shall_v give_v a_o comely_a ornament_n the_o person_n to_o be_v honour_v be_v 1._o the_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a who_o we_o must_v respect_v for_o the_o image_n sake_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o sort_n commandment_n 5_o 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o age_a person_n have_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n eternity_n reverence_n be_v proper_o exercise_v upon_o a_o person_n esteem_v excellent_a and_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o sovereign_a authority_n if_o authority_n be_v separate_v from_o virtue_n yet_o in_o well_o consider_v man_n it_o will_v beget_v reverence_n for_o the_o place_n will_v be_v love_v though_o not_o the_o party_n if_o virtue_n be_v separate_v from_o authority_n that_o will_v beget_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o reverence_n in_o a_o well-judging_a soul._n second_o for_o the_o measure_n we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_n thing_n and_o person_n more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o reverend_a every_o person_n and_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o degree_n we_o must_v not_o reverence_v 1._o idol_n and_o false_a god_n i_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o any_o godhead_n set_v up_o to_o worship_n or_o any_o conceit_a imaginary_a god_n to_o kiss_v the_o calf_n a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n be_v a_o sin_n 2._o vile_a and_o base_a man_n of_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a carriage_n in_o regard_n of_o wealth_n wit_n beauty_n and_o other_o painting_n master_n parent_n king_n must_v be_v reverence_v for_o their_o authority_n but_o not_o for_o other_o vain_a thing_n zeal_n zeal_n be_v by_o some_o define_v the_o heat_n and_o intention_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n as_o varnish_n be_v altar_n no_o one_o colour_n but_o that_o which_o give_v gloss_n and_o lustre_n to_o all_o act._n 26._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a warmth_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o the_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o
eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o particular_a apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n to_o one_o own_o soul._n whether_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a with_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n corpore_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o lis_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr modo_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la modum_fw-la christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v contain_v there_o act_v 3._o 21._o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o there_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v matth._n 26._o 11._o john_n 16._o 7._o act_n 3._o 21._o 2._o all_o the_o circumstance_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a there_o especial_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o himself_o which_o cloppenburg_n ibid._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n 141._o and_o d._n featley_n sacrament_n hold_v urge_v matth._n 26._o 29._o &_o mark_v 14._o 25._o for_o that_o purpose_n those_o word_n say_v they_o necessary_o imply_v that_o before_o he_o utter_v they_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o aquinas_n 1._o also_o hold_v this_o and_o the_o father_n likewise_o sai_z peter_z du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v require_v that_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v to_o show_v the_o communion_n he_o have_v with_o we_o as_o also_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 16._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n first_o communicate_v and_o the_o people_n afterward_o when_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o land_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n subscription_n be_v not_o urge_v upon_o such_o violent_a and_o bloody_a term_n unto_o any_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n d._n jack._n epist._n to_o the_o read_v for_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o at_o the_o table_n and_o speak_v and_o yet_o invisible_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o remember_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o eat_n be_v make_v unprofitable_a john_n 6._o though_v christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o and_o drink_v corporal_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n but_o not_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o communicant_n 7._o sacramental_o in_o the_o element_n but_o not_o corporal_o real_a be_v 1._o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v imaginary_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o true_o 2._o to_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o figurative_a and_o bare_o representative_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o effectual_o 3._o to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o corporal_o or_o material_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_a in_o the_o two_o former_a acception_n of_o real_a but_o not_o in_o the_o last_o for_o he_o be_v true_o there_o present_a and_o effectual_o though_o not_o carnal_o or_o local_o doctor_n featleys_n transubstantiation_n explode_v real_o and_o corporal_o be_v not_o all_o one_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o present_a be_v real_o present_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n down_n defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o m._n n._n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o receive_v christ_n himself_o the_o papist_n say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v present_a we_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o 12_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o its_o sphere_n local_o and_o circumscriptive_o but_o the_o beam_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v into_o our_o house_n we_o say_v here_o be_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v the_o beam_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o for_o that_o exception_n he_o be_v visible_o in_o heaven_n but_o invisible_o here_o it_o answer_v not_o those_o testimony_n which_o prove_v he_o be_v so_o there_o that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o mat._n 28._o 6._o q._n d._n he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o a_o angelical_a argument_n aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o any_o miracle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v local_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o it_o include_v a_o contradiction_n by_o make_v it_o not_o one_o for_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o absolute_o impossible_a by_o divine_a miracle_n it_o may_v be_v consubstantiation_n overthrow_v the_o ground_n 20._o 1._o of_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n all_o together_o but_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o some_o definite_a and_o certain_a place_n 2._o religion_n because_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o transubstantiation_n they_o do_v adore_v christ_n as_o co-existent_a with_o the_o bread_n which_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o averro_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v adore_v their_o god_n and_o then_o eat_v he_o averro_n his_o resolution_n be_v quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la the_o quarrel_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v about_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o luther_n hold_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o can_v not_o conceive_v luther_n be_v press_v therewith_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n not_o be_v able_a unlimited_a to_o avoid_v it_o maintain_v that_o also_o but_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o but_o every_o where_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n or_o natural_a be_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o according_a to_o its_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o zanch._n misc._n jud._n de_fw-la dissid_n coen_n dom._n and_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o c_o 35._o of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n constant_a doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o it_o latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o kind_n of_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n determine_v 15._o their_o worship_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v betwixt_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v artolatry_n a_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o adoâ—e_v the_o host_n even_o as_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o conceive_v it_o not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o bread-worship_n for_o than_o if_o the_o heathen_a do_v take_v his_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o god_n it_o do_v free_v he_o from_o idolatry_n hence_o say_v a_o 113._o jesuit_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o great_a
some_o humane_a divine_a those_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n humane_a those_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o man_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n divine_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a deut._n 4._o 13_o 14._o mr_n hudson_n in_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o government_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n zanch._n thereof_o say_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v but_o commentary_n on_o that_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o relate_v to_o outward_a action_n set_v down_o more_o ample_a and_o particular_a rule_n of_o instruction_n whereby_o to_o order_v and_o regulate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o public_a society_n in_o matter_n concern_v worship_n and_o policy_n according_a as_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v do_v in_o brief_a and_o general_a term_n for_o regulate_v the_o external_a action_n of_o every_o private_a man_n in_o particular_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v to_o man_n his_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o action_n to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o moral_a law_n because_o it_o set_v down_o all_o duty_n for_o manner_n of_o mankind_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o obedience_n summary_o deliver_v in_o ten_o word_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o all_o that_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o without_o fail_v or_o else_o to_o be_v damn_v if_o in_o christ_n to_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o main_n to_o perform_v it_o perfect_o the_o law_n be_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n it_o be_v write_v by_o god_n upon_o 1._o table_n of_o stone_n to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o stability_n of_o it_o hereby_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o receive_v that_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o testimony_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n accomplish_v they_o for_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o decalogue_n decalogo_fw-la as_o the_o ten_o humber_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o capacious_a so_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v most_o perfect_a some_o say_v they_o be_v so_o many_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o finger_n the_o most_o familiar_a instrument_n of_o number_v peter_n martyr_v well_o resemble_v the_o decalogue_n to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n because_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o what_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a duty_n but_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n first_o into_o 10._o two_o table_n second_o into_o ten_o word_n or_o precept_n deut._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 22._o 37._o first_o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n exod._n 32._o 12._o &_o 34._o 1_o 4._o deut._n 5._o 22._o &_o 10._o 14._o eph._n 6._o 1_o 2._o the_o first_o table_n declare_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n immediate_o the_o second_o declare_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o first_o table_n prescribe_v office_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o office_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v often_o join_v together_o luke_n 1._o 73_o 74._o eph._n 4._o 24._o in_o the_o former_a table_n be_v the_o four_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o late_a the_o six_o last_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n and_o they_o divide_v into_o table_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n how_o many_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o each_o table_n we_o assign_v four_o precept_n to_o the_o first_o table_n six_o to_o the_o second_o they_o three_o to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o seven_o to_o the_o second_o vide_fw-la aquin._n 1â—_n 2d_o quaest._n 100_o art_n 4._o see_v b._n and._n large_a exposit_n of_o the_o command_n the_o lutheran_n follow_v they_o they_o join_v together_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o have_v other_o god_n with_o that_o of_o not_o make_v grave_v image_n &_o they_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o so_o that_o one_o forbid_v the_o lust_a after_o another_o man_n wife_n the_o other_o lust_a after_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v austin_n who_o many_o other_o follow_v but_o especial_o the_o papist_n almost_o all_o and_o those_o which_o some_o call_v lutheran_n vide_fw-la maresii_n colleg._n theol._n both_o thought_n that_o conjunction_n to_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o may_v excuse_v their_o sacrilege_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o commandment_n of_o not_o make_v nor_o worship_v religious_a image_n that_o so_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o precept_n may_v be_v manifest_a even_o that_o appendix_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v also_o take_v away_o other_o will_v have_v four_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n six_o in_o the_o second_o therefore_o they_o say_v those_o two_o commandment_n be_v different_a that_o of_o not_o have_v other_o god_n and_o this_o of_o not_o make_v grave_v image_n and_o that_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o lust_a after_o both_o wife_n and_o house_n be_v but_o one_o commandment_n which_o opinion_n our_o church_n common_o embrace_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o those_o place_n of_o exod._n 20._o 17._o &_o deut._n 5._o 21._o where_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o lust_a be_v repeat_v for_o when_o it_o be_v so_o utter_v in_o the_o first_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shâ—lt_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o manservant_n in_o the_o second_o the_o word_n be_v so_o invert_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o who_o the_o house_n field_n servant_n be_v add_v by_o which_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n about_o covet_v another_o wife_n and_o house_n they_o right_o infer_v the_o precept_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v different_a who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a precept_n one_o concern_v theâ—rue_a object_n of_o worship_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n how_o he_o ought_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o distinct_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v one_o more_o gross_a by_o which_o we_o err_v in_o the_o object_n when_o the_o true_a god_n either_o be_v not_o worship_v or_o not_o alone_o worship_v the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n or_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o law_n which_o make_v distinct_a prohibition_n st_n jerom_n and_o general_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o christian_n before_o augustine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n vide_fw-la musc._n los._n commun_v in_o prael_n 1._o zanch._n decalog_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o thes._n 4._o those_o which_o think_v otherwise_o here_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o be_v repeat_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a precept_n but_o the_o law_n concern_v concupiscence_n be_v one_o which_o forbid_v thought_n and_o desire_n contrary_a to_o sound_v contentment_n for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v one_o and_o the_o clause_n be_v general_a in_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o if_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n fall_v under_o desire_n we_o shall_v make_v divers_a precept_n two_o will_v not_o suffice_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 7._o cite_v commandment_n the_o last_o commandment_n call_v it_o the_o commandment_n not_o commandment_n augustine_n quaest_n 71._o in_o exod._n fancy_v a_o mystery_n that_o the_o number_n of_o three_o commandment_n touch_v godmight_v betoken_v the_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n about_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o man_n libertine_n heart_n in_o the_o
do_v not_o admonish_v complain_v of_o or_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o a_o word_n when_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n omit_v that_o be_v appoint_v then_o be_v this_o commandment_n break_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o duty_n command_v so_o must_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v number_v in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o be_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n neglect_v now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o commission_n that_o be_v the_o do_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n command_v even_a thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v sin_n of_o commission_n be_v here_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o direct_v 2._o indirect_a the_o former_a be_v simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o sin_n the_o other_o sin_n by_o a_o consequent_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n annex_v to_o they_o direct_v breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o perform_v these_o ordinance_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o preserve_v and_o continue_v they_o for_o performance_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n forbid_v the_o tender_v of_o a_o false_a worship_n or_o abase_v of_o the_o true_a false_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_n not_o enjoin_v by_o god_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n wherefore_o what_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o as_o be_v inconformable_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o worship_n be_v worship_n alone_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n that_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a like_o bad_a coin_n not_o true_a and_o right_o now_o worship_n be_v false_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o object_n idol_n it_o be_v false_a first_o when_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o under_o some_o visible_a or_o sensible_a representation_n when_o i_o say_v god_n set_v forth_o by_o any_o picture_n or_o image_n be_v worship_v or_o when_o any_o such_o image_n be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o derive_v and_o convey_v honour_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n signum_fw-la for_o they_o purpose_v in_o their_o intention_n to_o serve_v that_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o cotton_n egypt_n but_o for_o the_o better_a help_v of_o they_o in_o this_o worship_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o devotion_n they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o ox_n a_o most_o beneficial_a creature_n who_o labour_n do_v yield_v they_o through_o god_n blessing_n the_o best_a mean_n of_o maintenance_n and_o live_n somewhat_o to_o represent_v god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v his_o benefit_n unto_o their_o mind_n so_o aaron_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o sin_n of_o micah_n the_o ephraimite_n he_o make_v a_o teraphim_n and_o have_v a_o house_n of_o image_n teraphim_n be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n â—e_v make_v this_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o for_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v jehovah_n will_v bless_v i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o worship_v that_o god_n of_o who_o he_o do_v expect_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v vow_v the_o silver_n to_o jehovah_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n wherefore_o this_o image_n vow_v to_o jehovah_n must_v needs_o be_v intend_v to_o serve_v jehovah_n by_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o say_v of_o the_o calf_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o do_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v proclaim_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o have_v he_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o these_o figure_n and_o under_o these_o image_n to_o have_v service_n tender_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o david_n charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o have_v change_v their_o glory_n meaning_n god_n who_o be_v indeed_o their_o glory_n into_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o be_v to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n to_o represent_v he_o by_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a that_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n but_o not_o as_o god_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n that_o be_v they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v out_o and_o represent_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o sueh_a base_a and_o inglorious_a picture_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o dead_a image_n the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a embase_v of_o their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o majesty_n cause_v they_o at_o last_o to_o think_v as_o mean_o of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n the_o prophet_n so_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o vers_fw-la god_n name_n say_v what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o to_o i_o and_o whereunto_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o they_o continual_o commit_v and_o maintain_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v so_o corrupt_v themselves_o that_o they_o even_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o company_n of_o spiritual_a adulterer_n for_o that_o church_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n have_v make_v almost_o all_o nation_n drunken_a to_o who_o have_v she_o not_o convey_v the_o infection_n of_o this_o foul_a idolatry_n god_n must_v be_v worship_v under_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o age_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o foul_a idolatry_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o image_n set_v up_o to_o he_o then_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o divinity_n be_v not_o representable_a and_o the_o humanity_n without_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a fancy_n make_v man_n take_v any_o picture_n for_o christ_n picture_n for_o see_v his_o natural_a physiognomy_n be_v whole_o conceal_v in_o scripture_n and_o no_o approve_a story_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o and_o see_v his_o deity_n be_v whole_o irrepresentible_a why_o shall_v any_o picture_n draw_v by_o man_n be_v call_v a_o picture_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v by_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a dead_a devotion_n that_o a_o dead_a picture_n can_v provoke_v this_o be_v the_o first_o falsehood_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o object_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v intend_v as_o the_o object_n but_o under_o some_o picture_n or_o representation_n for_o god_n represent_v by_o a_o image_n be_v now_o become_v a_o idol_n see_v the_o true_a god_n have_v disavow_v all_o such_o represent_v this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n another_o be_v when_o a_o creature_n have_v these_o kind_n of_o worship_n perform_v to_o he_o temp._n or_o any_o like_o they_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o become_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n define_v idolatry_n to_o be_v a_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n he_o use_v the_o word_n serve_v which_o utter_o overturn_v that_o fond_a distinction_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n mention_v by_o papist_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o serve_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n now_o there_o be_v divers_a creature_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n or_o something_o like_o it_o and_o coin_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o first_o angel_n which_o thing_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o paul_n 18._o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n condemn_v as_o a_o base_a will-worship_n second_o saint_n depart_v which_o grow_v into_o the_o church_n long_o after_o by_o degree_n 31._o and_o be_v rife_a since_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n among_o many_o though_o not_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church-governor_n as_o after_o it_o be_v by_o build_v church_n dedicate_a altar_n and_o day_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o all_o which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n among_o the_o popish_a church_n yea_o be_v by_o they_o maintain_v as_o very_o devout_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n for_o what_o more_o common_a than_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o
neither_o be_v indeed_o profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o false_a ministry_n such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o say_v and_o sing_v the_o word_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o service_n unhallowed_a not_o ordain_v of_o god_n so_o when_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v to_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o christ_n never_o appoint_v a_o sacrifice_a ministry_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n alm_n and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n the_o second_o be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n be_v allow_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ministerial_a function_n and_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o man_n set_v apart_o by_o a_o know_a and_o public_a order_n to_o give_v attendance_n unto_o some_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o for_o example_n among_o we_o once_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o baptize_v and_o so_o if_o any_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o join_v with_o such_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o three_o fault_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v when_o wicked_a erroneous_a scandalous_a man_n be_v let_v in_o and_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o yea_o or_o any_o without_o due_a care_n of_o try_v they_o for_o timothy_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o none_o rash_o a_o four_o fault_n be_v when_o good_a and_o able_a man_n be_v either_o keep_v out_o or_o thrust_v out_o for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n and_o these_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v as_o first_o in_o the_o governor_n public_o when_o either_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v or_o when_o too_o much_o rigour_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o penitent_a now_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o too_o few_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n among_o we_o former_o for_o the_o chancellor_n or_o official_a or_o his_o deputy_n as_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v all_o the_o matter_n upon_o he_o some_o minister_n name_n though_o not_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o offender_n be_v set_v to_o alone_a as_o a_o cipher_n for_o fashion_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n do_v not_o himself_o excommunicate_a but_o appoint_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n indeed_o he_o do_v deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n as_o it_o seem_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o will_v not_o excommunicate_v themselves_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o any_o particular_a governor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v alone_o do_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o supereminent_a authority_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o now_o for_o in_o this_o unlimited_a and_o supereminent_a power_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o find_v any_o successor_n because_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o eminency_n of_o gift_n without_o which_o such_o authority_n must_v needs_o prove_v mischievous_a in_o any_o one_o man_n hand_n second_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o man_n for_o small_a and_o trivial_a offence_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o a_o fee_n or_o because_o he_o forget_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o court-day_n or_o for_o such_o toy_n but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o man_n for_o well-doing_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o as_o diotrephes_n abuse_v it_o against_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v john_n the_o apostle_n 9_o and_o his_o epistle_n as_o often_o heretofore_o among_o we_o it_o be_v abuse_v against_o those_o that_o refuse_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o to_o swear_v when_o they_o be_v will_v so_o to_o do_v and_o against_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v abroad_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o home_n and_o the_o like_a the_o last_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v private_o before_o one_o or_o two_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o man_n or_o his_o man_n deputy_n so_o the_o most_o solemn_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v denounce_v against_o a_o man_n no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o regard_n of_o excommunication_n now_o it_o be_v also_o abuse_v in_o regard_n of_o too_o much_o rigour_n to_o the_o offendor_n when_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o few_o man_n in_o austere_a time_n or_o when_o too_o much_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o humillation_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o penance_n to_o last_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v to_o turn_v sound_a repentance_n into_o a_o outward_a form_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o penitent_a do_v show_v sound_a humiliation_n and_o sound_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n after_o some_o convenient_a time_n of_o his_o trial_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o now_o the_o private_a discipline_n pertain_v to_o every_o man_n be_v abuse_v 1._o by_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o the_o censure_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o pass_v they_o be_v terrible_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v 2._o a_o free_a converse_v with_o offender_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v scandalous_a and_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o indeed_o the_o natural_a bond_n betwixt_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o wickedness_n no_o nor_o by_o excommunication_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o familiarity_n be_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o place_n a_o father_n must_v keep_v his_o child_n though_o excommunicate_v and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v a_o child_n his_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o familiarity_n love_v and_o kind_a society_n even_o in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o where_o these_o bond_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o society_n but_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v merry_a with_o they_o play_z eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o that_o be_v notorious_a offender_n chief_o excommunicate_a be_v a_o great_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o endanger_v of_o one_o self_n to_o infection_n by_o they_o last_o obstinacy_n against_o church-discipline_n and_o public_a or_o private_a admonition_n viz._n a_o refuse_v to_o confess_v one_o fault_n and_o to_o show_v public_a repentance_n for_o public_a sin_n private_a for_o private_a be_v a_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a 21._o person_n at_o the_o first_o for_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o care_v for_o no_o reproof_n and_o paul_n blame_v those_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o better_n have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n drunkenness_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o public_a repentance_n for_o their_o know_a offence_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v private_a he_o can_v not_o have_v tell_v of_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o private_a repent_v or_o no_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o true_a private_a repentance_n when_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o show_v it_o public_o in_o such_o case_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o great_o praise_v they_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v titus_n send_v by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n with_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o so_o consequent_o with_o all_o obedience_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o require_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o offence_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o these_o be_v the_o sin_n condemn_v in_o this_o second_o
be_v add_v to_o the_o natural_a or_o else_o little_a good_a will_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v two_o 1._o let_v they_o pray_v often_o to_o god_n to_o link_v their_o heart_n together_o 2._o let_v they_o be_v frequent_a in_o perform_v all_o holy_a exercise_n one_o with_o another_o and_o special_o in_o pray_v one_o with_o and_o for_o another_o spiritual_a exercise_n breed_v spiritual_a affection_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o bind_v then_o religando_fw-la religion_n religious_a duty_n do_v both_o express_v and_o increase_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v amiable_a so_o much_o for_o love_v now_o follow_v trustiness_n and_o helpfulnesse_n both_o which_o we_o will_v he_o put_v together_o as_o solomon_n do_v say_v of_o a_o good_a wife_n prov._n 31._o 11_o 12._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o again_o she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n god_n do_v make_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o good_a each_o of_o other_o her_z to_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o he_o to_o be_v her_o guide_n this_o trusty_a helpfulnesse_n must_v be_v to_o each_o other_o body_n soul_n name_n and_o state_n body_n in_o the_o careful_a avoid_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v bring_v sickness_n or_o disease_n each_o on_o other_o and_o the_o willing_a and_o ready_a provide_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v continue_v health_n and_o recover_v it_o as_o attendance_n physic_n and_o the_o like_a soul_n in_o shun_v all_o such_o carriage_n as_o may_v provoke_v each_o other_o passion_n or_o other_o infirmity_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o love_a advice_n and_o admonition_n to_o help_v each_o other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o namely_o in_o conceal_v each_o other_o infirmity_n and_o keep_v each_o other_o secret_n state_n in_o join_v together_o in_o diligent_a labour_n wise_a forecast_n and_o virtuous_a thriftiness_n thus_o for_o themselves_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o family_n they_o must_v join_v together_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o by_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o by_o read_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o man_n as_o chief_a the_o wife_n as_o his_o deputy_n in_o his_o absence_n also_o they_o must_v oversee_v the_o way_n of_o their_o family_n by_o look_v what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o redress_v by_o admonish_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o regard_n of_o child_n they_o be_v 1._o to_o bear_v moderate_a affection_n towards_o they_o rachel_n and_o hannah_n immoderate_o desire_v they_o other_o mutter_v because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o 2._o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n solomon_n who_o be_v the_o tender_a belove_a the_o darling_n of_o his_o parent_n make_v this_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o love_n in_o that_o they_o 1._o teach_v he_o wisdom_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v his_o hog_n then_o his_o son_n 3._o to_o reprove_v and_o chasten_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n ely_n a_o good_a man_n come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n for_o neglect_v this_o so_o much_o for_o their_o joint_a duty_n now_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o each_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o wife_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n owe_v in_o one_o word_n subjection_n and_o this_o twofold_a to_o the_o husband_n person_n 2._o and_o to_o his_o authority_n to_o his_o person_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o inferior_a god_n say_v to_o eve_n her_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o she_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o male_a and_o every_o woman_n as_o a_o woman_n be_v low_a and_o mean_a than_o a_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v after_o the_o man_n and_o for_o the_o man_n and_o she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n therefore_o she_o may_v not_o use_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o minister_n but_o to_o her_o husband_n not_o as_o a_o woman_n only_o but_o as_o a_o wife_n she_o be_v inferior_a and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o eternal_a and_o constant_a truth_n he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o which_o she_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v a_o good_a wife_n 2._o she_o be_v to_o reverence_v her_o husband_n person_n both_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o outward_o inward_o ephes._n 5._o ult_n she_o must_v fear_v he_o not_o with_o a_o flavish_a but_o awful_a fear_n that_o be_v she_o must_v have_v her_o soul_n so_o dispose_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v or_o displease_v he_o she_o must_v show_v outward_a reverence_n also_o in_o her_o gesture_n behaviour_n and_o lord_n speech_n this_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n person_n now_o to_o his_o authority_n she_o owe_v 1._o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o lawful_a command_n as_o the_o church_n obey_v christ._n 2._o a_o quiet_a and_o fruitful_a receive_n of_o his_o reprehension_n as_o the_o church_n also_o be_v patient_a 24._o towards_o christ._n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o wife_n duty_n the_o husband_n duty_n be_v 1_o wise_o to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n as_o by_o virtuous_a behaviour_n 7._o avoid_v especial_o bitterness_n and_o unthriftinesse_n 2._o he_o must_v wise_o manage_v his_o authority_n the_o end_n of_o use_v his_o authority_n must_v be_v the_o good_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n for_o all_o government_n be_v by_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o husband_n must_v use_v his_o authority_n to_o edification_n and_o hearken_v to_o she_o when_o she_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n to_o sarah_n isa._n 11._o 6._o 2._o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n he_o be_v to_o command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o reprehend_v where_o she_o offend_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v his_o authority_n be_v with_o three_o virtue_n wisdom_n mildness_n justice_n 1._o wisdom_n in_o command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o weighty_a and_o ground_v upon_o good_a and_o due_a reason_n 2._o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o must_v choose_v fit_a time_n when_o he_o and_o she_o be_v calm_a and_o fit_a place_n when_o none_o be_v present_a 2._o mildness_n or_o gentleness_n rather_o persuade_v then_o command_n if_o he_o chide_v she_o let_v it_o be_v with_o compassion_n and_o without_o bitterness_n 3._o justice_n in_o willing_a allow_v of_o maintenance_n to_o her_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o mean_n in_o cherish_v what_o be_v good_a and_o seek_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v evil_a he_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o judgement_n 25._o gravity_n holiness_n and_o wise_o pass_v by_o many_o imperfection_n because_o they_o be_v fellow-heire_n of_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o wise_a carriage_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v hinder_v contention_n hinder_v such_o duty_n thus_o much_o for_o private_a person_n viz._n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o public_a person_n which_o be_v either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o church_n as_o minister_v people_n in_o commonwealth_n as_o magistrate_n subject_a of_o minister_n and_o people_n ministry_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_v their_o minister_n for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o isa._n 52._o 7._o rom._n 20._o 15._o 2._o they_o ought_v exceed_o to_o love_v they_o gal._n 4._o 14_o 15._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 3._o they_o must_v obey_v their_o doctrine_n teach_v true_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb_n 13._o 17._o 4._o they_o must_v yield_v sufficient_a maintenance_n unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 15._o 27._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o minister_n may_v receive_v a_o stipend_n so_o do_v weigelius_n he_o call_v they_o stipendiarios_fw-la praecones_fw-la vide_fw-la crocij_fw-la ante-weigel_n part_n 2._o cap._n quaest_n 2._o 5._o they_o must_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o bad_a man_n rom._n 16._o 4._o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o their_o people_n their_o duty_n be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o by_o title_n as_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 1._o labourer_n matth._n 9_o 37._o light_a and_o salt_n matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o shepherd_n
joh._n 21._o 15._o good_a scribe_n matth._n 13._o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o nurse_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 7._o 2._o in_o commandment_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a example_n and_o pattern_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o love_n faith_n patience_n people_n and_o in_o every_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v aright_o gal._n 2._o 14._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_n aright_o matth._n 28._o 19_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n popish_a writer_n call_v our_o minister_n in_o disdain_n praedicantici_fw-la 3._o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v 4._o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n one_o say_v a_o good_a minister_n shall_v have_v five_o property_n 1._o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n 2._o of_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o act_n 20._o 28._o 3._o of_o competent_a ability_n 4._o diligent_a and_o painful_a verbi_fw-la minister_n es_fw-la hoc_fw-la age_n be_v mr._n perkins_n motto_n 5._o not_o usurp_v the_o office_n but_o be_v call_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n joh._n 3._o 27._o rom._n 10._o 14._o jer._n 14._o 14._o heb._n 5._o 4._o papist_n say_v our_o ministry_n be_v a_o nullity_n the_o separatist_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n there_o be_v first_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v this_o function_n for_o the_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n not_o sufficient_a inward_a gift_n of_o mind_n of_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o inward_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v befall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o not_o to_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n at_o all_o as_o a_o king_n but_o shall_v sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n if_o he_o undertake_v that_o function_n yea_o all_o these_o may_v befall_v a_o woman_n who_o may_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o exercise_v authority_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o outward_a to_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o office_n by_o such_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o care_n paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v minister_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o call_n consist_v in_o two_o main_a thing_n election_n and_o ordination_n thus_o much_o for_o those_o superior_n which_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o inferior_n the_o superior_n and_o inferior_n in_o commonwealth_n follow_v and_o those_o be_v magistrate_n and_o subject_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v honour_n and_o submission_n command_n 5._o &_o rom._n priore_fw-la 13._o 1._o in_o heart_n to_o reverence_n and_o outward_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n include_v within_o it_o a_o triple_a act_n 1._o of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o due_a estimation_n and_o value_v of_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n 2._o of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o humble_a inclination_n thereof_o unto_o they_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n 3._o of_o the_o body_n in_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o carriage_n towards_o they_o good_a subject_n must_v willing_o obey_v the_o supreme_a and_o lawful_a magistrate_n reas._n 1._o from_o the_o authority_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n he_o have_v entrust_v they_o with_o a_o portion_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o make_v he_o commander_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n in_o obey_v he_o we_o obey_v god_n if_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o authority_n against_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o welfare_n and_o society_n of_o the_o good_a but_o 1._o this_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o illimited_a god_n only_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 2._o so_o far_o must_v obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o their_o command_n as_o they_o do_v not_o evident_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o common_a society_n subject_n be_v willing_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n david_n have_v tribute_n rom._n 13._o 6_o 7._o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n reason_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o prince_n needs_o such_o support_n and_o supply_v 2._o the_o fruit_n profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o labour_n redound_v to_o his_o subject_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v magistrate_n 2._o what_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v rule_v over_o other_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 3_o 4._o civil_a man_n magistracy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n dan._n 4._o lat_fw-la end_n prov._n 8._o 16._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o reason_n 1._o god_n have_v give_v some_o more_o eminent_a title_n than_o other_o they_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 82._o 5._o the_o pillar_n and_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n pastor_n shepherd_n saviour_n the_o stay_v of_o our_o tribe_n cyrus_n my_o shepherd_n father_n job_n say_v i_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a 2._o god_n appointment_n by_o i_o king_n reign_n god_n lead_v israel_n by_o moses_n rule_v they_o by_o judge_n and_o king_n 3._o he_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n the_o judgement_n be_v not_o you_o but_o go_n potestate_fw-la 4._o he_o give_v they_o ability_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o great_a light_n and_o they_o not_o equal_a in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o lion_n among_o beast_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o leviathan_n among_o fish_n in_o the_o air_n the_o eagle_n among_o the_o fowl_n god_n have_v not_o equal_v man_n in_o their_o natural_n stature_n sense_n in_o their_o intellectual_n nor_o grace_n government_n be_v necessary_a 1._o in_o innocency_n god_n appoint_v order_n among_o angel_n 2._o in_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n society_n need_v it_o for_o restrain_v evil_a hab._n 1._o 14_o 15._o support_v good_a else_o shame_n and_o fear_n the_o curb_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v take_v away_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n 3._o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o call_v magistracy_n a_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o creature_n sol._n it_o be_v ordinatio_fw-la divina_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la humana_fw-la secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o sinem_fw-la lot_n it_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a author_n but_o humane_a subjective_o or_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v about_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n magistracy_n in_o general_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n whether_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n crocius_n in_o his_o antiweigelius_n part_v 2._o c._n 9_o quaest_n 1._o prove_v that_o verè_fw-la fidelis_fw-la magistratum_fw-la potest_fw-la gerere_fw-la and_o answer_v the_o argument_n against_o magistrate_n evil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o scourge_n to_o a_o people_n a_o certain_a holy_a man_n they_o say_v expostulate_v 30._o on_o a_o time_n with_o god_n why_o he_o have_v permit_v phocas_n be_v so_o cruel_a a_o man_n to_o be_v emperor_n to_o who_o a_o voice_n answer_v that_o if_o a_o worse_a man_n can_v have_v be_v find_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v over_o they_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n require_v it_o 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n zanchius_n say_v there_o be_v three_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n magistratu_fw-la 1._o to_o ordain_v both_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o public_a peace_n honesty_n and_o justice_n 2._o to_o judge_v impartial_o or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n ult_n magistrate_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v just_a 2_o sam._n 23._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o eminent_a place_n justice_n will_v secure_v they_o 3._o to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o casaubon_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o polybius_n report_v of_o one_o hiero_n king_n of_o syracuse_n 1._o that_o he_o obtain_v that_o large_a empire_n not_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n although_o in_o time_n past_o obtain_v by_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o by_o violence_n but_o from_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o that_o he_o administer_v that_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v get_v it_o always_o with_o clemency_n dexterity_n and_o faith_n and_o live_v about_o 90._o year_n integris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la
christ_n who_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o i_o i_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o corona_n martyrii_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n have_v his_o name_n in_o greek_a from_o a_o crown_n erant_fw-la torti_fw-la torquentibus_fw-la fortiores_fw-la cyprian_a reformati_fw-la ligneas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la papistae_fw-la vivas_fw-la dei_fw-la comburunt_fw-la imagine_v qui_fw-la primi_fw-la relictis_fw-la patriis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ac_fw-la lege_fw-la qui_fw-la abjectis_fw-la &_o repudiatis_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gratissima_fw-la &_o charissima_fw-la christum_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la qui_fw-la ilii_fw-la noâ—a_fw-la atque_fw-la admirabilia_fw-la dicenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la gravia_fw-la dura_fw-la praecipienti_fw-la obedierunt_fw-la denique_fw-la cervices_fw-la svas_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la pro_fw-la illius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o co_fw-la majus_fw-la &_o excellentius_fw-la animadverterunt_fw-la humana_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la lod._n viv_n de_fw-la verit_fw-la fid._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 14._o non_fw-la paena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la martyrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o meminerunt_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o diodorus_n siculus_n &_o strabo_n &_o plinius_n tacitus_n quoque_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la dionysius_n longinus_n de_fw-fr sermonis_fw-la sub_fw-la limitate_fw-la jamnis_n autem_fw-la &_o mambris_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aegypto_n mosi_fw-la restiterunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la talmundicos_fw-la plinius_n &_o apulcius_n grotius_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la relig_n christ._n christ._n bish._n andrews_n in_o his_o large_a exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n credit_n i_o vobis_fw-la folium_fw-la recitare_fw-la sybille_n sybille_n vid._n spanhem_n dub._n par_fw-fr 2._o dub._n 34._o sect._n 6_o 7._o 7._o exercit._fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la annal._n bar._n bar._n isa._n 8._o 20._o psal._n 19_o the_o author_n often_o testify_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o humane_a instinct_n but_o from_o god_n command_n and_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v inspire_v christ_n commend_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n by_o which_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o witness_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12._o 3._o joh._n 16._o 23._o &_o 14._o 26._o isa._n 51._o 16._o isa._n 59_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o dispose_v our_o faculty_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o pelagian_n say_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o enough_o dispose_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n scripturam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la literam_fw-la intuentur_fw-la &_o meros_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inflatis_fw-la buccis_fw-la crepant_fw-la interim_n tamen_fw-la neque_fw-la verbum_fw-la neque_fw-la spiritum_fw-la retinentes_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la audis_fw-la paulum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la ut_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la potissimum_fw-la nitâ—_n etc._n etc._n luth._o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o quocirca_fw-la noli_fw-la esse_fw-la immodicus_fw-la jactator_fw-la spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la apertum_fw-la &_o externum_fw-la verbum_fw-la habueris_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la bone_fw-la eâ—â—_n quâ—m_n jactâ—s_v spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsissimus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la id._n ibid._n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la illustrati_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tamen_fw-la manent_fw-la discipâ—li_fw-la â—erbâ—_n luth._o tom._n 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o be_v not_o to_o perfect_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o discovery_n or_o to_o be_v â—â—_o stâ—aâ—_n of_o a_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v want_v much_o less_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n from_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n both_o way_n but_o now_o i_o know_v no_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o by_o its_o illuminate_n â—â—_o sanctify_a work_n teach_v man_n no_o new_a lesson_n nor_o the_o old_a without_o book_n but_o to_o read_v with_o understanding_n what_o scripture_n nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n teach_v mr_n baxter_n saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 1_o sect._n 51._o 51._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 20._o fides_n christiana_n non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la sed_fw-la infunditur_fw-la infunditur_fw-la leviculum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sit_fw-la inspirata_fw-la secuturum_fw-la inde_fw-la etiam_fw-la graecorum_n &_o gentilium_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiratas_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la benè_fw-la respondet_fw-la theophylactus_n oportebat_fw-la eos_fw-la novisse_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n ante_fw-la dixerat_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nosti_fw-la rivet_n isag._n ad_fw-la script_n sac._n sac._n aliud_fw-la sanè_fw-la propâ—â—tas_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la aliud_fw-la verò_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetas_fw-la spanhem_n vide_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la fid._n christ._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 1._o nothing_o cross_v humane_a wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o scripture_n authoritas_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n illud_fw-la authenticum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la commendat_fw-la sustinet_fw-la probat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la sidem_fw-la ac_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la whitaker_n whitaker_n every_o principle_n be_v know_v by_o itself_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la credendum_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o conformity_n with_o it_o it_o eccius_n reckon_v this_o among_o heretical_a assertion_n major_a est_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o apol._n if_o god_n please_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o true_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la loquor_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verò_fw-la quandoque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la humanus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la erroris_fw-la rainoldus_n thesi._n 3._o l._n 11._o 11._o see_v chamiâ—rs_n six_o book_n de_fw-fr canone_o divers_a chapter_n and_o mr_n pembles_fw-fr vindiciae_fw-la gratiae_n pag._n 207._o to_o 222._o 222._o superfluus_fw-la mihi_fw-la labour_n videtur_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adco_fw-la solicit_v illud_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la inquisiverunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nâ—_n cogitari_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la ulla_fw-la corum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la cham._n cham._n matth._n 28._o 20_o &_o 18._o 20._o john_n 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o 13._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptio_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la per_fw-la lineas_fw-la certas_fw-la pictura_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la significata_fw-la &_o in_o iis_fw-la literis_fw-la contenta_fw-la scriptione_n fatemur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la negamus_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la ea_fw-la scriptione_n chamier_n tom._n 1._o l._n 1_o c._n 22._o 22._o fuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ante_fw-la moysen_n materialiter_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quibus_fw-la lect_n be_v verbis_fw-la adeo_fw-la exultant_fw-la quasi_fw-la reperissent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la puâ—â—i_fw-la in_o faba_fw-la se_fw-la reperisse_fw-la clamitant_fw-la tamque_fw-la considenter_fw-la ac_fw-la â—i_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la victoriae_fw-la fructum_fw-la sola_fw-la triumphi_fw-la gloria_fw-la deesset_fw-la chamierus_n chamierus_n so_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o whitaker_n expound_v those_o word_n observe_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v to_o move_v with_o other_o thing_n thing_n gerson_n say_v he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o assembly_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v christ._n christ._n ecclesiâ—_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la magisteriâ—â—m_fw-la supra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sed_fw-la ministerium_fw-la circa_fw-la scripturas_fw-la there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n 1._o external_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n decree_a and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o author_n 2._o internal_a the_o style_n the_o fabulous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n chamier_n chamier_n ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la soli_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n magisterium_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la summum_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la solennis_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la formula_fw-la indicet_fw-la magister_fw-la sidei_fw-la amesius_n amesius_n dr_n chalonero_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la &_o impropriè_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la
hall_n apol_n against_o they_o p._n 579._o m._n lyford_v apol._n for_o our_o public_a min._n and_o infant_n bapt._n concl._n 2._o woe_n to_o those_o pastor_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la pascunt_fw-la sed_fw-la depascunt_fw-la gregem_fw-la ezek._n 34._o 2_o 2_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o 23._o augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n preach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o year_n at_o lest_o once_o or_o twice_o without_o fail_n you_o hear_v yesterday_o you_o shall_v hear_v to_o morrow_n be_v common_a in_o their_o tractate_v and_o homily_n m._n ball_n trial_n of_o separate_a pag._n 81._o the_o papist_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_n call_v the_o evangelical_n minister_n praedicantici_fw-la whereas_o paul_n judge_v preach_v his_o chief_a office_n and_o will_v not_o baptize_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o impediment_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n style_n preach_v praecipuum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o exponere_fw-la voluit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 19_o the_o jewish_a minister_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o christ_n himself_o nor_o by_o other_o at_o his_o command_n matth._n 21._o 45_o 46._o mat._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o luk._n 17._o 19_o &_o 11._o 52._o the_o pastor_n which_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v nonresident_a non_fw-la est_fw-la dispensator_fw-la sed_fw-la dissipator_fw-la non_fw-la speculator_n sed_fw-la spiculator_n the_o most_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v general_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a tractate_v see_v ezek_n 44._o 8._o he_o who_o thou_o substitute_a be_v either_o more_o deserve_v then_o thyself_o and_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v more_o mean_n or_o else_o he_o be_v equal_a than_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o or_o he_o be_v inferior_a and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o represent_v thy_o person_n see_v doctor_n chaloâ—ers_v sermon_n on_o matth._n 20._o 6._o entitle_v the_o minister_n charge_v and_o mission_n tit._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a so_o their_o sin_n be_v double_a greenham_n it_o be_v onus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la humeris_fw-la formidandum_fw-la chrysost._n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o melch._n adam_n exod._n 28._o 39_o omnes_fw-la disputando_fw-la pauci_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendo_fw-la vincere_fw-la adversarios_fw-la studemus_fw-la casaub._n epist._n 123._o heinsio_n d._n hill_n on_o ephes_n 4._o 15._o m._n burrh_n on_o hos._n 6._o 5._o constantine_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a bow_v himself_o very_o low_o unto_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v and_o sit_v not_o down_o until_o they_o desire_v he_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o record_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a come_n with_o his_o army_n against_o jerusalem_n the_o high-priest_n do_v meet_v he_o array_v with_o his_o sacred_a and_o magnificent_a attire_n alexander_n dismount_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o high-priest_n worship_v god_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v in_o a_o dream_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o habit_n vide_fw-la mont._n appar_fw-la 6._o p._n 224._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o phil._n 2._o 29._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 4._o 13_o 17_o see_v act._n 10._o 25._o gal._n 4._o 15._o stupor_n mundi_fw-la â—lerus_a britamnicus_n see_v b._n down_o on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o p._n 73._o almost_o to_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n mendaciis_fw-la &_o inopia_fw-la luther_n roberts_n epist._n to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v more_o there_o some_o say_v they_o will_v preach_v and_o take_v no_o tithe_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 12_o vid._n aquin._n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest_n 87._o art_n 1._o &_o 3_o see_v m._n hildershams_n two_o last_o lecture_n on_o psal._n 51._o it_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o more_o large_a open_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o man_n join_v with_o reproof_n exhortation_n comfort_n and_o a_o right_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o hearer_n praedicatio_fw-la verbi_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n gratiae_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la institutum_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la publicè_fw-la &_o explicantur_fw-la &_o applicantur_fw-la populo_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o adificationem_fw-la bowl_n de_fw-mi pastore_n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom._n 10._o praelect_a 2._o doctor_n donne_n on_o matth._n 5._o apage_z vesanam_fw-la illam_fw-la prophetandi_fw-la libertaâ—en_fw-la imò_fw-la licentiam_fw-la blasphemandi_fw-la ut_fw-la liceat_fw-la malè_fw-la seriato_fw-it cuique_fw-la tyroni_fw-it prodigiofissima_fw-la cerebri_fw-la svi_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la in_o apricum_fw-la producere_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la commendare_fw-la &_o praelo_fw-la concio_fw-la d._n hal._n ad_fw-la synod_n nation_n dordrecht_n neither_o do_v the_o independent_o only_o but_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n also_o cry_v up_o libertas_n prophetandi_fw-la mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n cap._n 10._o for_o a_o public_a formal_a ministerial_a teach_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o teacher_n 1._o gift_n from_o god_n 2._o authority_n from_o the_o church_n he_o that_o want_v either_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n for_o the_o second_o such_o as_o want_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o none_o of_o christ_n officer_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o 2._o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v it_o jer._n 23._o 21._o 3._o the_o blessing_n on_o the_o word_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o send_v teacher_n rom._n 10._o 15._o mr_n owen_n duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n distinguish_v pag._n 46_o 47._o inprimis_fw-la displicet_fw-la mihi_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la tuentur_fw-la libertas_fw-la prophetandi_fw-la certissima_fw-la pernicies_fw-la religiovis_fw-la nisi_fw-la certis_fw-la sinibus_fw-la acriter_fw-la coerceatur_fw-la casaub._n epist._n 320._o joanni_n lydio_n that_o send_v rom._n 10._o 15._o must_v needs_o import_v a_o authoritative_a mission_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o name_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o they_o who_o be_v first_o by_o his_o command_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 6._o 13._o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n use_v to_o be_v send_v with_o their_o master_n mandate_n church-member_n set_v in_o joint_n by_o filodexter_n transylvanus_fw-la see_v deodat_n in_o loc_n mr._n cotton_v key_n of_o the_o kingd_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la juit_fw-la exercitium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la propheticum_fw-la à _fw-la concionibus_fw-la distinctum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o 31_o 32._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la exercitium_fw-la habondum_fw-la admit_v tebantur_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ministri_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la fratribus_fw-la prim_fw-la arii_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la approbati_fw-la pro_fw-la donis_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la collata_fw-la ames_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la consc_fw-la c._n 26._o see_v mr._n ward_n coal_n from_o the_o alâ—ar_n most_o of_o the_o write_n of_o cypriâ—_n athanasius_n bafil_n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n cyril_n augustine_n leo_n gregory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sermon_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n a_o bible_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o these_o word_n use_v accipe_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vade_v praedica_fw-la populo_fw-la tibi_fw-la commisso_fw-la the_o minister_n word_n must_v be_v like_o goad_n to_o prick_v man_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sound_a asleep_o they_o must_v be_v like_o cock_n that_o cry_v loud_a in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n king_n james_n say_v well_o of_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o this_o land_n me_n think_v this_o man_n preach_v of_o death_n as_o if_o death_n be_v at_o my_o back_n master_n fenner_n â—n_o 1_o john_n 2._o 6._o 6._o et_fw-la hac_fw-la vimirum_fw-la expedita_fw-la concionandi_fw-la methodus_fw-la jesuitica_n quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la etiam_fw-la spirae_fw-la &_o wormatiae_fw-la &_o moguntiae_n aliquando_fw-la observasse_fw-la visus_fw-la sum_fw-la alta_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la frivolis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la cont_n ra_fw-mi haereticos_fw-la clamitare_fw-la &_o moralia_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la justificantem_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la fontem_fw-la semper_fw-la desideres_fw-la identidem_fw-la suis_fw-la inculcare_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tamen_fw-la melius_fw-la forsan_fw-la ex_fw-la seneca_n &_o plutarcho_fw-mi quam_fw-la ex_fw-la concionibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la didiceris_fw-la scultet_fw-la de_fw-fr curriculo_fw-la vita_fw-la pag._n 18._o verba_fw-la voluere_fw-la &_o celeritate_fw-la dicendi_fw-la apud_fw-la imperitum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la admirationem_fw-la svi_fw-la facere_fw-la indoctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la neporian_n ab_fw-la allegationibus_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la patrum_fw-la veterumque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la abstinebit_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la zepperi_fw-la lib._n 2._o
thing_n the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v exod._n 20._o 23._o with_o i_o that_o be_v beside_o i_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v golden_a and_o silver_a image_n or_o picture_n of_o god_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la cur_n illud_fw-la facietis_fw-la repetatur_fw-la dicam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la deum_fw-la inculcare_fw-la maximè_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la delicto_fw-la caverent_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la proni_fw-la erant_fw-la voss._n in_o maim_v de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 3._o pontificii_fw-la totum_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la colendis_fw-la omittunt_fw-la in_o recitatione_n decalogi_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o reformato_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la catechismo_fw-la ledesmae_fw-la quasi_fw-la dâ—_n ea_fw-la re_fw-la nullum_fw-la omnino_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dedisset_fw-la deus_fw-la rivet_n tract_n de_fw-fr patrum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la c._n 5._o vide_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la crassa_fw-la &_o prodigiosa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la contra_fw-la singula_fw-la decalogi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la mort._n apol._n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 13_o 14_o 15._o idolatry_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n compound_v of_o a_o idol_n which_o signify_v any_o similitude_n image_n likeness_n form_n shape_n or_o representation_n exhibit_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n and_o latry_n which_o signify_v service_n ainsw_n arrow_n against_o idol_n c._n 1._o the_o first_o commandment_n bind_v we_o to_o have_v jehovah_n the_o live_a and_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o forbid_v general_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o have_v of_o strange_a god_n and_o not_o the_o true_a as_o have_v the_o heathen_n act._n 14._o 11_o 12_o 15._o 2._o the_o have_v of_o strange_a god_n with_o the_o true_a as_o have_v the_o samaritan_n 2_o king_n 17._o 32._o 3._o the_o have_v of_o no_o god_n at_o all_o as_o foolish_a atheist_n psal._n 14._o 1._o 4._o the_o not_o have_v of_o the_o true_a god_n aright_o but_o in_o hypocrisy_n only_o isa._n 29._o 13._o tit._n 1._o 16._o the_o second_o commandment_n bind_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v only_o as_o himself_o command_v and_o by_o the_o mean_n rite_n and_o service_n that_o he_o ordain_v john_n 4._o 20._o to_o 24._o deut._n 12._o 32._o &_o 4._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o ainsw_n ibid._n see_v more_o there_o and_o chap._n 2._o how_o fast_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n cleave_v to_o all_o and_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o these_o time_n far_o exceed_v jeroboam_n and_o chap._n 6._o a_o dehortation_n from_o this_o sin_n isa._n 40._o 18._o &_o 25._o vers_fw-la gal._n 4._o 8._o idolatry_n say_v tertullian_n be_v principale_a crimen_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la reatus_fw-la it_o be_v call_v abomination_n deut._n 27._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o aquin._n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 94_o art_n 3._o show_n that_o idolatry_n be_v gravissimum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la st_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o when_o jesus_n be_v a_o child_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n for_o fear_n of_o herod_n all_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n fall_v down_o and_o all_o their_o miracle_n become_v mute_a which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foresee_v chap._n 19_o 1._o the_o general_a silence_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o oracle_n throughout_o the_o world_n present_o upon_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o man_n he_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n that_o find_v a_o vail_n spread_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o church_n door_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v picture_v rend_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o have_v any_o image_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n ch_n 25._o idol_n in_o church_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o â—ews_n turk_n idolatry_n either_o make_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o god_n to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o robin_n ess._n observe_v 11._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_n nachman_n who_o they_o call_v ramban_n or_o gerundensis_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la israel_n ultio_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la uncia_fw-la de_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la vituli_fw-la there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n take_v on_o thou_o israel_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ounce_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o calf_n god_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o image_n he_o will_v not_o exod._a 20._o 4._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n deut._n 4._o 15._o isa._n 40._o 12._o neither_o ought_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o visible_a form_n rom._n 1._o 22_o 23._o quin_fw-la audeam_fw-la dicere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la cum_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la miscebant_fw-la ut_fw-la disertè_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o posterioris_fw-la regum_fw-la capite_fw-la 17._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o eos_fw-la inquam_fw-la hodie_fw-la adeo_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la idololatria_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la superare_fw-la videantur_fw-la scaliger_n de_fw-fr samaritis_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp._n col._n 2._o 18._o see_v ainsw_n arrow_n against_o idol_n ch_n 5._o p._n 27_o 30_o 31._o deut._n 4._o 4._o col._n 2._o 18._o voluntary_a religion_n superstitio_fw-la à _fw-la superstando_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la nimium_fw-la coli_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la materiem_fw-la cultus_fw-la accedat_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la corrumpat_fw-la voss._n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progres_n idol_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o superstitio_fw-la est_fw-la cultus_fw-la indebitus_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la zanâ—h_o superstitiosi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la filios_fw-la suos_fw-la superstites_fw-la optant_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la optamus_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la superstitem_fw-la memoriam_fw-la desunctorum_fw-la colant_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la parentibus_fw-la suis_fw-la superstites_fw-la colebant_fw-la imagine_v corum_fw-la domi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la penates_fw-la lactant._n diu._n instit._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n superstition_n be_v in_o mr_n cawdreys_n preface_n to_o his_o superstitio_fw-la superstes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o the_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n day_n be_v great_a pretender_n to_o holiness_n but_o they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n corruption_n in_o worship_n provoke_v god_n 1._o to_o depart_v from_o a_o people_n ezek._n 8._o 3._o 2._o to_o destroy_v they_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 20._o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n that_o ludovicus_n vives_n confess_v there_o can_v any_o difference_n be_v show_v unless_o the_o papist_n have_v change_v the_o name_n and_o title_n the_o popish_a purgatory_n agree_v with_o the_o heathen_a purgatory_n mention_v in_o plato_n and_o virgil._n the_o papistical_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v church_n and_o churchyard_n full_o imitate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pagan_n when_o they_o consecrate_v their_o temple_n and_o temple-courts_a or_o yard_n describe_v by_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n their_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o six_o satire_n of_o juvenal_n and_o sozomen_n call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a ceremony_n the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o friar_n or_o monk_n first_o begin_v among_o the_o heathen_a as_o at_o large_a appear_v by_o learned_a hospinian_n hospinian_n papist_n give_v a_o stone_n or_o wooden_a across_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o they_o go_v or_o ride_v by_o some_o also_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o medium_n cultus_fw-la the_o papist_n invocate_v this_o sign_n per_fw-la crueis_fw-la signum_fw-la fugiat_fw-la hinc_fw-la omne_fw-la malignum_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la signum_fw-la salvetur_fw-la quodque_fw-la benignum_fw-la bellarm._n do_v imag_n c._n 19_o &_o 20._o call_v it_o signum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o venerabile_fw-la &_o signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la adoramus_fw-la vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest._n 25._o art_n 4._o see_v parker_n of_o the_o cross_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o they_o account_v it_o among_o the_o most_o precious_a relic_n and_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o piece_n thereof_o they_o adore_v it_o salute_v it_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o trust_v therein_o for_o salvation_n cry_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi ptis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la hail_v o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n increase_v thou_o to_o the_o godly_a righteousness_n and_o unto_o sinner_n give_v pardon_v yea_o the_o very_a sign_n of_o this_o idol_n make_v in_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o forehead_n or_o over_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v sacred_a and_o venerable_a have_v force_n to_o drive_v away_o deviis_fw-la and_o do_v many_o like_a feat_n ainsw_n
agnoscebant_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o ex_fw-la ambrosio_n omni_fw-la lege_fw-la divinà _fw-la naturali_fw-la nationali_fw-la licitè_fw-fr semper_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la tributa_fw-la &_o imposuerunt_fw-la &_o licitè_fw-fr quoque_fw-la exegerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la &_o familiae_fw-la honestam_fw-la procurationem_fw-la montac_n orig_n eccles_n parte_fw-la priore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v regimen_fw-la politicum_fw-la a_o rule_n and_o government_n among_o man_n all_o civil_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o man_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n god_n subject_v other_o creature_n to_o man_n but_o not_o one_o man_n to_o another_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o natural_a subjection_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o civil_a nomen_fw-la istud_fw-la culpa_fw-la meruit_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la aug._n cite_a before_o in_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n yet_o though_o civil_a government_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la see_v bisâ—â—ld_n in_o lot_n government_n often_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n dan._n 4._o 17._o ps._n 12._o 8._o job_n 34._o 30._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a in_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n that_o their_o story_n begin_v with_o this_o observation_n as_o with_o a_o thing_n first_o worthy_a to_o be_v chronicle_v how_o they_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o king_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o king_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n see_v 2_o chr._n 30._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o at_o the_o king_n coronation_n the_o book_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 2_o kin._n 11_o 12._o deut._n 17_o 18._o to_o show_v that_o god_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n principal_o to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o dominion_n the_o nicene_n counsel_n be_v call_v to_o convince_v the_o arrian_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o convince_v the_o arminian_n they_o shall_v 1._o provide_v just_a law_n not_o rule_n by_o their_o will_n 2._o observe_v they_o themselves_o and_o see_v they_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o 3._o rule_n by_o love_n and_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n psal._n 78._o 71._o esth._n 10._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o esth._n 10._o ult_n sub_fw-la alexandro_n militabant_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sub_fw-la augusto_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la cudebat_fw-la carmen_fw-la neronis_n tempore_fw-la multi_fw-la por_fw-mi urbem_fw-la cantores_fw-la histriâ—nes_fw-la phonasci_fw-la multi_fw-la magi._n adrianus_n omnes_fw-la faciebat_fw-la observatores_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la lud._n viu._n the_o causâ—â—orrupt_a art_n l._n 1._o prima_fw-la magistratus_fw-la cura_fw-la debet_fw-la esso_fw-la religionem_fw-la veram_fw-la promovere_fw-la &_o impietatem_fw-la prohibere_fw-la isa._n 49._o 23._o isa._n 2._o 11._o exempla_fw-la huius_fw-la curae_fw-la laudantur_fw-la in_o davide_n solomone_n josaphat_n hezekia_n josia_n etc._n etc._n ames_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-fr l._n 5._o c._n 25._o vide_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 3._o quaest_n 3._o dr._n hill_n on_o jer._n 6._o 16._o see_v 2_o chron._n 34._o 33._o gerh._n loc_n commun_n crocii_n anti-weigel_n art_n 2._o l._n 9_o c._n 7._o crocius_n in_o his_o anti-weigel_a p._n 552._o have_v this_o question_n a_o magistraetui_fw-la christiano_n liceat_fw-la haereticos_fw-la coercere_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a in_o some_o case_n part_v 2._o cap._n 9_o quaest_n 8._o sect_n 1._o and_o answer_v the_o contrary_a argum._n sect_n 2._o object_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n with_o they_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n ans._n the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v infallible_a prophet_n among_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o we_o have_v as_o infallible_a a_o rule_n as_o they_o have_v gal._n 6._o 16._o that_o principle_n of_o infallibility_n of_o some_o external_a visible_a judge_n bring_v popery_n into_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v in_o scepticism_n and_o practical_a atheism_n atheism_n m._n doâ—_n doâ—_n murder_n be_v the_o unjust_a take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v unjust_a when_o it_o be_v without_o due_a ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o god_n ford_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n violentia_fw-la omnis_fw-la &_o injuria_fw-la ac_fw-la omnino_fw-la quaevis_fw-la noxa_fw-la qua_fw-la proximi_fw-la corpus_fw-la laedatur_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la calv._n instit._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o homicidium_fw-la est_fw-la injusta_fw-la hominis_fw-la occisio_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la occiâ—io_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la laesio_fw-la est_fw-la injusta_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a auctoritate_fw-la justa_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la publica_fw-la vel_fw-la publicae_fw-la aequipollente_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la justa_fw-la causa_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la ordine_fw-la justo_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la intention_n non_fw-la justa_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o non_fw-la actus_fw-la omnis_fw-la sed_fw-la illicitus_fw-la hic_fw-la significatur_fw-la qui_fw-la solet_fw-la esse_fw-la significatus_fw-la vocis_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la ratsach_n grotius_n m._n whateley_n of_o the_o com._n see_v elton_n on_o this_o common_a p._n 208_o 209._o elton_n gen._n 4._o 5._o gen._n 27._o 41._o &_o 37._o 4_o 5_o 8_o 20._o quia_fw-la in_o quinto_fw-la praecepto_fw-la deus_fw-la praemiiloco_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la promittit_fw-la longaevan_fw-mi vitam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeclarum_fw-la suum_fw-la donum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la divino_fw-la munere_fw-la veniunt_fw-la vita_fw-la sit_fw-la charissima_fw-la ideo_fw-la nunc_fw-la sapienâ—issimo_fw-la ordine_fw-la divino_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la sextum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la conservanda_fw-la vita_fw-la tum_fw-la proximi_fw-la tum_fw-la nostra_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la totius_fw-la civilis_fw-la societatis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decal_n vide_fw-la grot._n in_o explicat_fw-la decal_n gerh._n loc_n come_v tom._n 3._o &_o fabricius_n voluntas_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la primalex_fw-la gerson_n numb_a 35._o 31_o 33_o 33_o non_fw-la desunt_fw-la testae_fw-la r._n s._n qui_fw-la putant_fw-la terram_fw-la quocunque_fw-la locorum_fw-la venerit_fw-la cain_n sub_fw-la â—o_o tremuisse_fw-la quo_fw-la conspecto_fw-la homines_fw-la dixere_fw-la fugite_fw-la be_v est_fw-la crudâ—lis_fw-la ille_fw-la homicida_fw-la qui_fw-la sratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la occidit_fw-la p._n fag_n in_o gen._n 4._o 16._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la canonicisque_fw-la libris_fw-la nusquam_fw-la nobis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la permissumve_fw-la reperiri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsius_fw-la adâ—piscendae_fw-la immortalitis_fw-la vel_fw-la ullius_fw-la carendi_fw-la cavendive_n mali_fw-la causa_fw-la nobismetipsis_fw-la necem_fw-la inseramus_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n c._n 19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o occideâ—e_fw-la semâ—tipsum_fw-la ex_fw-la intention_n directa_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la gravissima_fw-la homicidii_fw-la peccata_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la faciens_fw-la 1._o graviter_fw-la peccat_fw-la adversus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 2._o adversus_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la tantum_fw-la beneficium_fw-la contemnit_fw-la 3._o adversus_fw-la providentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la turbare_fw-la conatur_fw-la 4._o adversus_fw-la charitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la se_fw-la quam_fw-la proximum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la conservare_fw-la 5._o adversus_fw-la justitiam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la quenquam_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la societates_fw-la humanas_fw-la quarum_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la membro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la privato_fw-la spoliare_fw-la 6._o adversus_fw-la communem_fw-la naturae_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la legem_fw-la naturae_fw-la ames_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la consc_fw-la c._n 31._o vide_fw-la aquin._n 2a_fw-la 2ae_fw-la qu._n 64._o art_n 5._o lactant._n divin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la falsa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la p._n 193._o 193._o saul_n be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o worse_a than_o beastly_a rage_n and_o unnaturalness_n he_o by_o his_o example_n draw_v his_o armour-bearer_n to_o it_o these_o two_o with_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n be_v all_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_n to_o have_v murder_v themselves_o these_o be_v all_o evil_a man_n except_o the_o armour-bearer_n in_o who_o be_v little_a good_a as_o be_v likely_a self-murder_n in_o some_o case_n be_v hold_v commendable_a and_o honourable_a by_o the_o roman_n see_v d._n hackw_n apol._n of_o god_n provide_v in_o the_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o sect._n 11._o nec_fw-la samson_n aliter_fw-la